Animation Celebrates

A (soon to be) collection of one-off Fanfics celebrating various holidays throughout the year. That's pretty much it, really. I hope to add more to this as time goes on.

New Year's Day (Perrito)

The week after Christmas is always a bit of a drag. I miss the festivities greatly and the cold weather… yeah, don’t get me started about it. I’ve said it before, winter could end on December 26th and I wouldn’t bat an eye, but since we cannot have spring for another three months, we’re all forced to slog through these winter blues. At least it’s almost time for the NFL playoffs, and the Fantasy Football playoffs are in full swing. I’m fighting for 3rd thanks to Cooper Kupp of the LA Rams doing essentially nothing for me. The LA Rams, screwing Saints fans like me over in the playoffs, both in reality and fantasy, since 2019. Ugh, I hate the Rams, and the arguments I have with Yellow about it… The trash talk is real. But with no football on Tuesdays, I was set to hunker down and celebrate the New Year quietly.

At least, that was the plan when I got a text from Purple, asking me to join them for a fun night inside Minecraft. This offer intrigued me, as I’ve never been inside Minecraft before, and hanging out with some great people was hard to refuse. I accepted, he sent me a time to be over and when that time came, I bundled up and headed over.

The late December wind whipped my scarf around and reminded me how much I hate the fluffing cold. My whiskers were freezing and my tail felt like it was going to fall off. I kept it wagging if only to keep it warm and made it as quickly as possible to the Tango home. Thankfully, the sidewalks were mostly cleared of snow and ice–mostly, as I almost slipped on some ice–but I made it there unharmed and knocked at the door. It wasn’t long before a friendly face answered.

“Purrito! Come in, come in!” King welcomed. “No need to have you standing out in the cold.”

“Thanks, King.” I replied, stepping inside and shedding my coat, hat, scarf, and gloves. “Where are Purple and Gold?”

“They’re in the basement waiting for us, along with a couple more guests.” King answered. “You know how excited the two of them can be.” I nodded, confirming this.

“I know we’re heading into Minecraft, but where exactly are we going?” I asked.

“The Gang said they knew a great spot to watch fireworks. I’ve never been there myself, but from their description, it’s a forest.” King replied, leading me to the trap door leading to the basement. He kicked it open and descended the ladder. I followed suit.

“Kids! Our last guest has arrived!” King called. At the end of the basement hall were the Tango kids, Candy, and Magenta as well. Purple, however, was the first to greet me.

“Purrito!” He exclaimed, racing up to me. We exchanged a brotherly hug. “Good to see you, buddy!”

“Uno reverse card, Purple.” I said.

“Welcome to our celebration, Perrito!” Gold exclaimed.

“Thanks, Gold. Maggie, Candy, I didn’t expect to see you two here.”

“Purple invited me for this, and I couldn’t say no to one last celebration with him before I head back to college.” Maggie said.

“Believe me, Magenta, no one’s more excited than I am to spend it with you.” Purple replied.

“The guys invited me as well.” Candy confirmed. “I wonder what they have planned… Hopefully something fun and exciting.”

“I expect nothing less from the Squad.” Gold said.

“Shall we find out?” King asked.

“Yep.” We all said in unison. Purple pulled the lever to turn the portal on and we all stepped through it.

I’ve never been inside Minecraft in person before, I’ve played it dozens of times before, sure, but never been inside it like this. I was immediately welcomed by the Nether, a scorching fiery wasteland with lots of different biomes. It was very hot, and I felt myself sweating already from the several layers I was wearing to protect myself from the cold. Candy too was in awe.

“Wow!” She gasped. “This is Minecraft, huh?”

“The one and only.” Purple said proudly.

“Have you ever been here, Candy?” Maggie asked.

“No, never even played it, but I have heard of it.” Candy explained. “Being CEO of Tiger Tech doesn’t leave me much time for games.”

“Awww, Candy…” Maggie sympathized. “If you can ever get some free time, call me. We can have a girls night or something.” Candy paused to think it over.

“I might have to take you up on that offer sooner rather than later.” She answered.

“I’ll be sure to clear my schedule.” Maggie promised. “Between art college and my online business, I tend to keep busy, but I always make it a point to spend time with friends.”

“Online business?” Candy repeated.

“She sells her art online.” Purple explained. “It’s the best! She has so much talent.” Maggie blushed.

“Stop it, Prince, you’re embarrassing me…” She confessed.

“I learn from the best.” Purple replied, nodding at his dad.

“Hmm… It sounds cool. I’ll have to check it out.” Candy noted.

“I’d greatly appreciate it. Thanks.” Maggie said gratefully.

“Hey King, where are we going?” I asked.

“My old bastion. The Gang said they’d meet us there.”

“Let’s get moving!” Gold exclaimed. “I cannot WAIT to see what they have planned!”

We got into minecarts on a track made by Yellow and took off down the rails. It was a relaxing ride, kinda like riding in the backseat of a car, and we were all able to get some good looks at the various biomes and scenery. Candy was mostly in awe of the mobs, like Ghasts and Zombie Pigmen, and thought of using them to practice her fighting skills with Red. Soon enough, the ride ended and we arrived at the remnants of King’s bastion.

“My old stomping grounds…” King sighed. “May it be a reminder of where I was… and where I never wish to be again.”

“Same, Dad.” Purple agreed, getting out of the cart. “No longer are we who we were.” He swung around, extending his hand to help Maggie out of her cart. “Allow me, my lady.”

“Thank you, my sweetheart.” Maggie gushed. Candy, Gold, and I pulled ourselves out of the cart and looked around the bastion remnants.

“Hey King, where are the Piglins?” I asked.

“They’ve moved on to greener… or I guess more crimson… pastures.” King explained. “This place is a wreck, so they left for somewhere else.”

“That makes sense.” I said, nodding.

“Where are the guys?” Candy asked.

“They should be here soon.” Gold figured. “They were the ones to organize this.”

“Hey look!” Maggie pointed. We turned in the direction she was pointing, and sure enough, there was the Gang heading toward us.

“Tango family!” SC exclaimed, racing toward us. The FSF followed. “Magenta! Candy! Purrito!”

“Good to see you guys!” Purple called.

“Candy!” Red shouted, running up to her and hugging her. “I’m so happy to see you!”

“Same to you, Reddy Bear.” She replied.

“I’m pleased to see you all arrived intact.” Yellow said. “My minecart journey is proven successful once again.”

“For once, one of your inventions hasn’t backfired, bro.” Green joked.

“Lay off, Green.” Blue fired back. “He’s a better inventor than you’ll ever be.”

“I still had a better Redstone build than yours was.” Green retaliated.

“And yet you still lost.”

“You did as well!”

“Green, Blue…” SC interrupted, “let’s save the fireworks and explosives for our celebration.” He turned to us. “Guys, shall we get this started?”

“Do you have to ask?” Gold asked. “Yes, yes, YES!”

“He’s so excitable…” King sighed. “Lead the way, my orange counterpart.”

“Follow me, guys! And girls.” SC said, leading us to the portal under the bastion, leading to the Plains Village where Yellow made his short-lived staff and Blue led the Villager Uprising against the Illagers. Our final destination wasn’t there, though. It was the next biome over, an oak forest that didn’t seem out of the ordinary. Deeper inside, we found a large house clearly built by the guys–no one else could’ve built something so fancy–and a small line of seats in front of it overlooking a small gap in the trees.

“Here we are!” SC proclaimed. “Guys, you got the party materials?”

“I got the fireworks and redstone.” Yellow answered.

“I got the music.” Green confirmed.

“I got the snacks.” Blue added.

“I got the fluffy pets!” Red exclaimed, pulling out some spawn eggs. We all glanced at him, a little confused. “What?”

“Reddy Bear… Never change.” Candy said playfully. Red chuckled and turned a hot shade of pink.

“What’s the plan, SC?” King asked.

“When night falls, we got a firework show to celebrate the New Year!” SC explained. “Care to join in the festivities?”

“We’d love to!” Purple proclaimed.

“Any day with Prince is worth celebrating.” Maggie said. Purple chuckled.

“Aww, I love you too.”

“And the ‘cutest couple’ award goes to…” Gold began, “my baby bro and his better half!”

“That’s surprising, I was half-expecting a backhanded compliment or something.” Purple noted.

“Don’t let it go to your head, Purple.” Gold joked. “Let’s get this show on the road, everyone!”

“It’ll be lit!” I exclaimed.

The guys and I quickly set up the party supplies: food, games, fireworks, Red’s pets, even some movies. It didn’t take long at all, and we had plenty of time for hanging out with each other. I don’t often do much for New Year’s, I’m not one for parties–never really have–but hanging out with friends, especially the Squad, is something I cannot resist. Before long, night was falling and as the square sun set, a full moon rose across from it, and when we all noticed, SC gathered all of us outside for the literal fireworks.

“Yellow, care to light up the night?”

“Absolutely, older male sibling.” Yellow replied, placing a lever on the ground in front of a line of redstone that disappeared into the forest.

“You know, SC, I can light it up, too.” I offered, lighting up my paw with my light elemental powers.

“Oh yeah, I forgot.” SC said, a little embarrassed. “We’d love to see some of your talents, Purrito.”

“Definitely, Perrito!” Maggie said. “I’d love to see it as well! Can you use different colors?”

“Yes, visible light is still a form of light.” I confirmed.

“Ooooh, you’ve got to show us all!” Red squealed. The others nodded in agreement.

“Oh jeez, what have I started?” I muttered, chuckling. “Yellow, shall we light it up?”

“The hour is now, my bicolored canine companion.” Yellow confirmed, pulling the lever. In the distance, fireworks lit up the sky in bright colors of every color of the rainbow. I too lit up my paws in my elemental light and showed them to the others.

“Alright, everyone… What party tricks do you want to see?” I asked.

“Surprise us, buddy.” SC said.

“OK, then.”

I turned my paws rainbow colors and waved them through the air, making a sort of rainbow in the air. The guys oohed and ahhed, especially Maggie. Her eyes lit up, but that might’ve been my light powers. For fun, I decided to draw SC in his orange shade, making him wave hi to the real SC. He got a good chuckle out of that one.

The guys and I had a great time together, hanging out, watching fireworks, they even interacted with my light powers. I drew for Red the Wolf’s sickles and he played around with them. No one was harmed, thankfully, and I even made things out of light for all the other guys. It was a lot of fun, I’ll be honest, and Maggie even got ideas for drawings. What if we all had elemental powers? She got great inspiration from me… and that means a lot.

But before long, it was 11:59 PM, which Yellow noticed on his watch.

“Amigos, mis amigos!” Yellow called. “It’s almost time!”

“A new year is upon us, dudes!” Green exclaimed.

“Count it down, everyone!” King insisted. We all did so in unison.

“10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… Happy New Year!”

We all celebrated with more fireworks for a little while until the fireworks finally stopped a minute or so later. I’m not all for spending all night awake, and the guys understood completely. Even some of them were getting tired, so after a little while, we returned to our portal and went our separate ways: The Gang returned to their home while the girls, the Tangos, and I returned to the Tango basement. We climbed the ladder back to the living room.

“Well, guys, I’d better be heading home.” I confessed, grabbing my winter gear.

“I sadly must as well.” Maggie added. Candy nodded in agreement.

“And these two,” King began, gesturing to his sons, “need to hit the sack as well.”

“Daaad…” Purple and Gold moaned in unison. King sighed.

“Don’t stay up past 1:00, but knowing you both, you’re already too tired to stay up that long.”

“Challenge accepted.” Gold replied.

“I already won the challenge because I’m your father.” King retaliated.

“Before this escalates…” Candy sighed, yawning. “We should be heading out.”

“Thank you guys for a great night.” I said.

“Yes, thank you Purple.” Maggie added. “It was amazing.”

“Any night spent with you is a night well spent.” Purple gushed. “Candy, Perrito, get home safe.”

“We will.” I said, heading for the door.

“We love you, guys!” King called, smiling.

“Uno Reverse Card.” I replied, chuckling. “Bye, guys!”

“Bye!” The Tangos called as the girls and I left. From there, we bid each other good-bye and left for our homes. I was tired and exhausted from a long night of hanging with the guys, but it was a lot of fun. Probably one of the better New Year’s I’ve had in a long time, but I suppose spending a day with close friends is indeed a day well spent, as Purple said.

To everyone reading this, Happy New Year! I hope it’s the bestest year ever!

Super Bowl LIX

Part 1: Assemble the Fans! (Perrito)

I’m a huge football fan.

That’s about as groundbreaking as realizing snow is white or wood comes from trees. I mean, my fur is the exact color scheme of the New Orleans Saints. But it’s still a major part of me and my life. And with today being Super Bowl Sunday, I consider it to be one of the most exciting days on the sports calendar. The Kansas City Chiefs and the Philadelphia Eagles will be going head-to-head to determine the champion. I love it, even if it wasn’t the matchup I was hoping for, especially since we got this same matchup two years ago, and the Chiefs have won the past two Super Bowls and were aiming for their third in a row. The “three-peat,” as we sports fans call it. Ugh… At least we Saints fans have the 2009 season to look back on. Our first and only championship season.

Sadly, my roommates, the other members of Team Friendship, do not share my love of football. I’m probably the biggest fan among us, but they don’t watch it much, if at all, so saying I’m the biggest fan isn’t saying much. It’s still fine, we get along great and they have gotten some good laughs at my reactions to certain teams and players. I get really animated at times. Regardless, I was prepared to settle in later that evening with what I hoped would be a great game when I heard my cell’s ringtone.

Checking the caller ID, a smile spread across my face. The name “Purple Tango” was on my phone, so I quickly answered it.

“Hello?”

“Purrito!” Purple exclaimed excitedly. “Good to hear from you again! Is this a bad time?”

“No, not at all. I just got back from church and was about to eat lunch. What’s up?”

“Well, the guys and I were planning on throwing a Super Bowl party. We were wondering if you were willing to join us, unless you have plans with your friends…”

“I don’t have anything going on, to be honest.” I answered. “OK, I’m game. Where and when?”

“Wanna swing by my house?” Purple offered. “Feel free to drop by whenever, the sooner the better. We enjoy hanging out with you.”

“Awww, Purple, thanks. That means a lot. Alrighty then, I’ll be there in a little bit.”

“Awesome. Oh, also, I’m trying to coordinate all of us to come in our team’s jerseys. Do you have one?”

“I sure do. Does it matter which one? White or black?”

“Whichever one you like best.” Purple answered.

“Gotcha. I might choose my black one. It matches my fur better.”

“Awesome. See you soon, buddy!”

“Bye, Purple!”

I hung up the phone, donned my black Drew Brees jersey with his iconic number 9, grabbed a special football-themed UNO–it seemed fitting–got some winter clothing on and with my phone in my pocket, I bid my friends good-bye and headed off to the Tango home.

Almost immediately after I stepped outside, I was hit with a wave of the cold February air. It wasn’t that windy, which was a bit of a relief, but that’s like saying that you only fell off a one-story building rather than a two-story building. It’s technically better, but still a bad scenario. I quickly made my way down to the Tango’s house, and when I arrived, I knocked at the door. I was promptly greeted by a couple of friendly faces.

“Perrito!” King exclaimed. “Come in, come in!”

“Thanks, King.” I answered, shedding my winter gear: coat, gloves, hat, and scarf, the latter two matching my fur. I took a look at King, and he was clad in his typical Minnesota Vikings apparel, a bright purple jersey with a golden 18 on his chest. I smiled and rolled my eyes at him. He knows how much I hate the Vikings, and likes to irritate me with that jersey of his.

It wasn’t just King, though. Purple was with him, and he was sporting his team, the Baltimore Ravens, in the form of a purple jersey with the number 8 on the front.

“Purple, thanks for the invite.” I said.

“My pleasure, Perrito.” Purple replied.

“To be honest, I’m surprised you were willing to set this up, especially considering the matchup we got…”

“I’m not happy about it either, but I just wanted another excuse to hang with my family and bond over something we all enjoy… or all hate.” I chuckled. We’re all sick of the Chiefs. “Me personally, I’m rooting for the meteor.”

“Same.”

“Now now, Purple, we don’t cheer for mass homicide.” King replied gently. “We can’t have you following in my footsteps… Not like that…”

“It’s just a joke, Dad.” Purple sighed. “No doubt you’ve heard it before.”

“I have, but there are better ways to determine no winner.” King insisted. “Maybe an overtime period that never ends.” We chuckled.

“Actually, a meteor strike has its benefits.” I piped up.

“Oh really?” King asked, giving me a suspicious look.

“If a meteor hits, the Chiefs will be gone, every other team will have a chance, and with the Super Bowl being in New Orleans, this year, I might not have to watch my team painfully flounder on the same, burning hamster wheel we’ve been spinning on for a few years now.” I explained. I might love my team, but, to put it simply, we suck now and we probably will suck for the foreseeable future. My generation’s version of the Aint’s from the ‘80s. King chuckled.

“OK, that’s definitely a good reason.” He replied sarcastically. We all shared a laugh.

“Hey, where’s Goldy?” I asked.

“In his room gaming.” King answered. “Perrito, I hope you don’t mind waiting a bit. We got a few more guests joining us.”

“Ooh, interesting. Who else?”

“Candy and Chosen.” Purple answered. “It turns out they’re fans, too.”

“Ah, gotcha.”

“In the meantime, Perrito, up for some chess?” King offered.

“For sure. You’re some great competition.” I complimented.

“I majored in engineering at college. You pick up a math skill or two while there.” King quipped. I had to agree with that, and we got a few blitz games going. We split our first two before we heard a knock at the door as we were setting up the pieces for a third game.

“Oooh, our next guest!” Purple exclaimed. He ran to answer the door and there on the porch was our bicolored friend, Candy.

“Hey, Purple.” She greeted.

“Candy! Come in!” Purple urged. She complied and removed her winter gear, revealing a black Cincinnati Bengals jersey with a large white number 1 emblazoned on it. “You seem ready for the game.” He noted.

“When I got your message, I had to. Especially to counter all of… this…” She gestured vaguely at Purple.

“You just gestured to all of him.” I pointed out in my best How to Train Your Dragon voice.

“Exactly. Stop being all of this… Ravens stuff.” Candy teased. Their teams–the Bengals and Ravens–are direct rivals of each other, and there is no love lost between the players and fans.

“Jealous much?” Purple retaliated playfully. The Ravens have been the more successful team, including winning the Super Bowl twice, despite being a much younger organization.

“You’re funny.” Candy joked back. “Need I remind you the Bengals are the only hope to stop the Chiefs?”

“Too bad they couldn’t.” Purple teased. Candy rolled her eyes at him.

“Hey King, Perrito. Good to see you two.”

“You as well, Candy.” King said warmly. “We’re still waiting on one more guest, then we’ll head out. I hope you don’t mind.”

“No, not at all.”

“Hey King, I have UNO if you guys want to play.” I offered.

“That sounds fun.” King replied. “Purple, go ask your brother if he wants to play. Perrito, we’ll have to put our tiebreaker game on hold.”

“I look forward to it.” I said.

Purple soon returned with Gold in tow, himself with his own jersey, a bright red San Francisco 49ers jersey with the number 23 on the front and back. The five of us got some UNO going while we waited for our last guest, which wasn’t too long. After hearing a knock at the door, we knew who it was. Purple ran to get it and met Chosen on the porch, his hands ignited in flame.

“Chosen, come on in!” Purple proclaimed. Chosen complied.

“Thank you for the invite, Purple.” Chosen said gratefully, showing off a black Las Vegas Raiders jersey complete with a silver number 89 on the front and back. “King, Gold, Perrito, Candy, good to see you all.”

“You as well, Cho.” King replied. “You’re the last one we were waiting for. Assuming we’re all ready, it’s time to meet up with the kids. Follow me!”

King led us over to the trapdoor, down the ladder into the basement, and over to the Nether portal down there. He pulled the lever turning it on, and its eerie, purple glow shone around us.

“Let’s get this party started!” Gold exclaimed. “I’m hyped to watch some football and hang out with the guys!”

“I’m eager to see them as well.” Purple added. King nodded and led us into the fiery Nether.

“Into the carts, kids.” King said, pointing to a line of minecarts on a cobblestone track. “The Gang said they’re waiting for us on the other side of my bastion portal.” Gold bolted toward it, Purple and Candy right behind him.

“I’ll fly, thanks.” Chosen said, propelling himself into the air with his pyrokinesis. “Just lead the way.”

King nodded and strolled over to the lead minecart. I followed him, taking my own minecart and once we were all settled into our seats, King pulled a lever and the ride got started. Chosen flew above us, following us through a few different biomes before we finally stopped at the remains of King’s bastion.

“Here we are, kids!” King proclaimed. “The portal down there is our next destination.”

“SC should be waiting for us.” Purple added. “I texted him on the way here and he said he’d be there.”

“It’ll be good to see my little brother again.” Chosen said.

“And the rest of the Gang.” Gold agreed.

“Truly they are among the very few people I enjoy hanging out with.” I said, garnering chuckles from some of the others.

“C’mon, Perrito, you’re more social than that.” Candy teased.

“Barely…” I replied. “But let’s get this party started. I would think you’d be the first to spare me the chit-chat.” I saw a smile cross Candy’s face.

“Chitty-chitty-chat-chat. Chat-chat-chat.” She and I said in unison, laughing. The others gave us weird looks.

“Sorry, she and I are referencing Kung Fu Panda 3.” I explained. “Let’s do this, guys. I don’t want to keep the others waiting.”

The others nodded, and King stepped through the portal. The rest of us followed, and once stepping into the Plains Village on the other side, we were promptly met by a friendly face.

Part 2: Friends, Family, and Football (Perrito)

“Tango family!” SC exclaimed. “Perrito! Candy! I’m so glad you guys could come!”

We had just arrived in Minecraft, stepping through King’s portal in his bastion to return to the Overworld on the other side. SC was quick to greet us with his infectious joy and enthusiasm, along with his bright orange Denver Broncos jersey, a large number 18 on the front and back.

“The pleasure is all ours.” King replied. We exchanged hugs before we parted to reveal Chosen behind us.

“And… Big Bro Cho!” SC shouted. “It’s always a blessing to see my hero big brother.”

“Stop it, SC, you’re the real hero.” Chosen replied humbly. “But I am glad to see you as well.”

“Come! Follow me! The guys are setting everything up in our ‘vacation home,’ so to speak.” SC explained. He led the way, and the rest of us followed into the forest.

“What do you have planned, SC?” I asked.

“Well, Blue’s in the kitchen cooking. No surprise there.” SC began. “Yellow’s hooking up a projector outside to a cable box so we can watch the game on the biggest of big screens, Green’s collecting some music for us and Red brought some of his pets with him to play with. Though I think at this point, he’s too caught up in the Puppy Bowl to do much else.”

“That’s sooooooo Reddy Bear.” Candy joked. We all had to agree.

“Ooh, also, Green was planning on vlogging tonight.”

“He’s getting into vlogging again?” Purple asked, concerned. “Remember what happened last time?”

“We brought that up to him, but he assured us that this is for us alone and not his channel.” SC replied. “His depressed influencer self is long dead, trust us.”

That was music to my ears, as having been through something like that, I wouldn’t wish it upon anyone, let alone someone I consider a close friend, but I’m glad he was able to learn an invaluable lesson from it. Eventually, though, SC led us to their collective home away from home. He entered first.

“Boys!” He called. “Our guests have arrived!”

“Awesome, bro!” I heard Green’s voice reply from deeper inside. “Hang on, let me get this recorded.” He was the first to meet us, wearing a dark green Green Bay Packers jersey with the number 12 on the center. He held his phone in front of him. “Say hi to your future selves, dudes!”

“Hail to King Henry!” Purple exclaimed, referencing a player on the Ravens nicknamed “King.”

“Niners faithful, we’ll be back!” Gold said.

“SKOL Vikes!” King exclaimed.

“More like LOL Vikes.” I joked to him. “Go Saints! Who Dat!”

“Who Dey! Cincy!” Candy shouted.

“Raider Nation… Hang in there.” Chosen said. “We got our coach! Now all we need is a roster.”

“Awesome, dudes.” Green said, stopping the recording. “I look forward to showing that to the dudes again and again.” He chuckled.

“I best not do anything embarrassing, then.” I replied.

“Hey Green, where’s Reddy Bear?” Candy asked.

“Did someone call my name?” Red wondered, appearing a bit behind Green. He was wearing a bright red Arizona Cardinals jersey, the number 11 on it. “Candy! I’m so glad you could make it!” He hugged her.

“I’m glad to be here.” She replied. “Have you been watching the Puppy Bowl?”

“Whaaaaaat? Why would you think that?” Red teased.

“He has. 100%.” I said to Purple, who chuckled in response.

“Because I wouldn’t mind joining you.” Candy replied to Red, who blushed a shade of pink.

“Well… What do you guys want to do?” Red asked us. “Because I’d rather be with my friends, all of them.” He dropped a spawn egg, summoning a bouncy puppy. “Awww! Who’s a good girl? You are! Yes, you are!” He gushed, giving her some scratches behind the ears.

“We got some party games if you want to get playing while we wait.” Green offered.

“Ooooh, like what?” I asked eagerly. “Because I brought NFL UNO with us.”

“We got other versions of UNO, along with a bunch of board games.” SC explained, pointing out a stack of games on a table. “Nothing like unwinding with some good, old-fashioned fun.”

“Now you’re speaking my language, SC.” King replied. “Get Blue and Yellow, maybe they’d be interested, too.”

“For sure, guys.” SC replied. “I’ll go see if they’re still busy. In the meantime, pick out something you want to play. No doubt Blue has some snacks waiting for us as well.”

“Awesome.” Gold squealed, taking off to check out the games. The other Tangos, Chosen, the two reds, and I followed, but we agreed that my football-themed UNO was most fitting considering we were about to watch the Super Bowl in a few hours. I handed King the deck and as he shuffled the cards, SC returned with Yellow in tow, the latter of whom donning a yellow LA Rams jersey with a shiny blue 99 on the chest.

“Blue will be here in a minute. He’s almost done with snacks for us.” SC explained.

“Awesome.” Purple replied.

“I’m also recording the Puppy Bowl for you, Red.” Yellow said. It’s the bare minimum I could accomplish for my beloved petite male sibling.”

“Thanks, buddy.” Red said sweetly. “We’ll have to watch it together soon, Candy.”

“For sure, Reddy Bear.” Candy confirmed. King began dealing the cards. Candy and Red took seats at the table.

“Nothing like a fun game night with my bros.” Green said, holding his phone and panning to all of us, seemingly recording. “This is what Super Bowl Sunday is about.”

“True dat.” We all agreed in unison.

“Ooh, I also got some music for us.” Green added.

“You have music for cards?” I wondered.

“I have a playlist for everything, dude. Check out my Premium Stickify account.” Green slid me his phone and I scrolled through his playlists, reading a few of them off.

“‘Green’s building playlist,’” I read, “‘Green’s gospel playlist,’ ‘Green’s game night playlist’ ‘Green’s composing playlist…’ Wait, you listen to music while making music?”

“Of course, bro. That’s how I get in the zone!”

“Here’s an interesting one. ‘Green’s slaughtering silverfish playlist…?’” I winced. “Remind me not to ask for that.”

“It’s every metal genre compiled into one rage session.” Green explained. “I don’t break it out often, except when I want to feel extremely hardcore, dude.”

“Oh yeah, definitely not my type.” I confirmed, handing Green his phone back. “My puppy dog ears are already sensitive enough to certain noises, and my bicolored fur doesn’t help with that.” I pressed my ears against my head with my paws.

“Wait, hang on… ‘Slaughtering silverfish?’” Red repeated. “Green, how could you do that to such adorable animals?”

“They ruined my moment… Upstaged me…” Green muttered. “No doubt you remember. You played along with them! Top 10 Anime Betrayal right there…”

“It was… quite the performance…” King said. “It made me question whether I should’ve retained my staff or not.”

“I personally really enjoyed the music.” I chimed in. “That Rush E performance was top tier. Real Tom and Jerry stuff right there, and I love cartoons, but I will admit, if I was in your situation, Green, I would’ve probably felt the same way: Betrayed.”

“Dang, Green… I never realized…” SC said sheepishly.

“It was definitely frustrating…” Green muttered.

“We were just having fun with talented, adorable animals.” Red replied. “And we wanted you to join us…”

“Evidently el Verde was not enjoying himself at that moment in time.” Yellow noted.

“We apologize for that, Green.” SC apologized. “I guess we all got a little too caught up in the excitement… and putting on a good show for our friends.” He gestured to King and Purple.

“If it makes you feel any better, Dad and I really enjoyed the music.” Purple said. “And you’ll always be the best musician I know. You taught me to sing my song, a much better one than the one I was singing… And for that you will forever have my gratitude.”

“And mine as well.” King added. “You saved Purple’s life, and for that, you and your friends will always be Tangos.” Green looked at us and smiled.

“Thanks, Tango family.” He said. “And, dudes, you’re all forgiven. Our next concert will be even bigger and better, I have no doubt.”

“For my sake, I hope it isn’t.” King shuddered.

“Jeez, must’ve been quite the performance.” Chosen observed. “What happened?”

“Let’s just say… Green sure knows how to raise the roof.” I said cheekily. We all shared a laugh. At that moment, Blue arrived, a plate in his hands. Underneath his blue apron, he was wearing a bright blue Detroit Lions jersey. Looking at the back, the jersey number was 14.

“Hey, guys!” He proclaimed. “Who wants snacks? All 100% vegetarian for our Reddy Bear.” We all eagerly took some for ourselves as he took a seat at the table. King dealt us our cards and we all examined them.

“Thanks, Blue. Just the thought of eating animals makes me queasy.” Red replied, taking a bite of food. “Mmm, delicious!”

“It’s even better when smothered in my new Netherwart salsa!” Blue proclaimed. “Assuming you can handle the heat.”

“We’ll all pass, thanks.” Green insisted, gagging. I, however, was a bit more intrigued, since I love salsa, especially with some sort of tortilla chips.

“Who goes first?” Chosen asked.

“The fairest way I know how to determine that is to see who has the biggest card.” King explained. He dealt each of us one extra card. “Flip these over, whichever is biggest gets the first go.”

“Seems fair, especially since this game does not possess dice and it’s less biased than, ‘The player alive for the smallest period of time begins play, which rotates in the direction akin to an analog clock.’” Yellow figured.

“This dude…” Green muttered, shaking his head. We all flipped our cards. Chosen drew the highest.

“Cho Bro, you won. You get to play first.” SC said.

“Alright, SC, get skipped.” Chosen said, slapping a blue Skip card on a blue 8.

“The gauntlet has been thrown down!” Gold exclaimed.

With that, the game of UNO got underway. We all had a great time hanging out, chatting, playing, and snacking on Blue’s delicious tailgate food. We all had a lot of fun with each other, killing time and eating snacks before the real event of the night: The Super Bowl. Evidently Blue was planning on making homemade pizza for us along with other party foods, and that only added to the excitement.

Eventually… We found ourselves a few minutes away from kickoff. SC noticed and gathered us all outside, where the game was on. We all assembled outside and took seats on chairs, Minecraft stairs, and in the grass in the two reds’ case.

“Ooooh, kickoff is almost here!” I squealed. “I’m sick of the Chiefs, though…”

“Aren’t we all?” Candy quipped. SC, Chosen, and Purple nodded in agreement. “For one day, we’re all chanting, ‘Go Birds!’”

“Hey Red, who’s your friend?” Gold asked, referring to Red’s newest animal friend.

“My pet armadillo.” Red answered quietly, an armadillo snuggled up in his arms. “When did Minecraft add these little guys? They’re so adorable!!”

“Update 1.20, December 18, 2023.” Yellow answered, possibly a bit too loudly, as the armadillo curled back up into a ball. Or cube, because Minecraft.

“Careful, Yellow. He’s very shy.” Red insisted. “It’s OK, little guy. Yellow’s not gonna hurt ya.” He fed his armadillo some spider eyes, which put his new pet at ease.

“What happened to your puppies, Reddy Bear?” Blue asked. As if for an answer, a pup ran out of the house up to us. King carefully picked one up.

“He’s really cute, I’ll be honest.” He confessed.

“Can we keep him, Dad?” Gold begged.

“I’m not sure. Do you think you’re responsible enough to own a puppy?” King asked. “It’s a big task, and you’d be responsible for feeding, walking, washing, and potty training him. Any mess he makes, it’s your job to clean it up.”

“I can handle it, even potty training.” Gold assured him. “I promise.”

“I’d be willing to help with anything he needs.” Purple added, vouching for his brother. King hesitated, mulling it over.

“I’m still skeptical. You tend to have a track record of doing… crazy things and not thinking something out.” King confessed.

“Purple’s really good with dogs, even if he’s clearly a cat stick person.” Red added. “He even trained one to balance a slimeball on its nose and howl on command! It was so adorable!” King nodded, but didn’t say anything for a moment.

“Perhaps a compromise is in order.” SC suggested.

“Like what, SC?”

“Have Gold pet-sit one of Red’s puppies for a while.” SC explained. “If Gold can prove he can handle ownership of a puppy for a short time, why not adopt one?” King thought it over.

“Or, why not just have Gold take care of Perrito for a bit?” Green teased.

“Wow, thanks, Green Bean.” I quipped, making a football with my light elements and tossing it harmlessly in Green’s direction. Before it could escalate, King spoke up.

“I won’t say one way or the other, kiddos.” He said to his sons, “but it’s not completely off the table.”

“Yes! There’s a chance!” Gold squealed.

“Don’t get too excited yet.” King replied flatly. “I haven’t said yes.”

“You haven’t said no either, Dad.” Gold countered. “That’s closer than most Christmases and birthdays past, and there was no way you’d get me the pet dragon I asked for when I was four.”

“Keep dreaming, kiddo.” King chuckled, “and never stop. I love you all the more for it.”

“Thanks, Dad. I love you too.” The two exchanged a hug when Candy spoke up.

“Hey, can Zhen join us?”

“Zhen?” SC repeated.

“Red summoned a fox.” Candy answered. “As a Kung Fu Panda lover, I had to name it Zhen.”

“He’s a boy, and his name is Fink.” Red argued as a fox strolled over to them. Red scratched its orange-furred head. “Awww… How cute! Look, he’s a red fox, the same fox species as Fink. Zhen is a Corsac fox, there’s a big difference.”

“All foxes are Zhen to me.” Candy replied. “Oooh, you should make more, ya big furry!” Red chuckled and gave Candy a playful sock in the arm.

“Ooh, yeah! And name it DI-ANE!” I asked, emphasizing the last word akin to one scene from The Bad Guys. “She’s a red fox too, evidently. Or, another fox, name it Nick Wilde from Zootopia?” The two reds looked at each other.

“We need more foxes.” They said in unison. We all laughed, not expecting that in the slightest.

“Dudes, dudes, the opening kickoff is about to start!” Green said, hushing us.

“So, guys, is anyone sad that none of our teams made it?” I asked.

“I have my freedom, I have my family, that’s all I need.” Chosen answered.

“Awww. I love you, big bro Cho.” SC replied, wrapping an arm around him.

“I didn’t say that!” Chosen argued. “But… I love you, too, little brother.”

“Chosen’s right.” King said. “No matter how frustrating or exciting our teams might be, we will always have each other, and that’s what matters most. Let not our differences divide us. Rather, may they only work to unite us.” We all nodded in agreement.

“Besides, it could always be worse for us.” I piped up.

“How so, Purrito?” Purple asked.

“We could be Jets fans.”

“True dat!” Everyone else said in unison.

With that, we all settled in for a fun night of football, and the iconic Super Bowl commercials as well. It was a great game, but even more than that, we were surrounded by great friends. That’s what I love about sports: They can unite people better than most other things can. From our cheers to our moans, we enjoyed the game, but above all, we enjoyed each other.

And for a nerdy introvert like me, that’s worth more than all the Super Bowls in the world.

THE END

Valentine's Day

Part 1: A Song for Magenta (Magenta)

“A little more shading aaaaaaaand… done!” I said to myself. “He’s gonna love this! What do you think, Scarlet?” I showed her a card I bought and colored with my own materials: markers, pencils, and the like.

“It looks beautiful, Magenta.” Scarlet, my bright red college roommate, replied. “You’re lucky to have found such a sweet guy. I just hope I can find my own special someone soon.”

“No doubt you will, I’m sure of it.” I nodded, grabbing my gift for him. “But I’m off. It’s about time for us to meet, I don’t want to keep him waiting.”

“Have fun!” Scarlet called after me.

“Thanks!” I replied, heading out the door.

It was Valentine’s Day weekend, and Purple was planning on visiting me at college. Evidently he had a grand day planned for the two of us inside Minecraft, and I was excited to see what he was cooking up. Knowing him, it was going to be something extraordinary, something so beautiful and sweet, but he wanted it to be a surprise. I was eager to see what he had planned, but I was even more excited to see him again.

I stepped outside my dorm and instantly was greeted by a layer of snow and a chilly, February wind. I’ve always liked snow, it reminds me of a blank canvas and the flowers of spring being the finished painting. Purple, though, isn’t a fan of the cold weather, but he was willing to brave it to come to visit me. He’s so sweet.

We had planned to meet in a coffee shop on campus, especially since boys aren’t allowed in my girls-only dorm except for certain times on the weekends. I headed over there and soon arrived a bit earlier than our planned meeting time, only to realize upon opening the door that Purple had beaten me there.

“Magenta!” He exclaimed.

“Purple!” We exchanged hugs. “Happy Valentine’s Day!”

“Happy Valentine’s Day to you as well, Maggie.” He replied. “I got a little something for you.” He pulled out a lovely bouquet of roses in a rainbow of colors: Red, orange, yellow, pink, purple, and white. It was gorgeous.

“Prince, it’s beautiful!” I gushed. “You know how much I love flowers.”

“Yep. A lovely bouquet for a lovely girl.” I felt myself blush as he handed me the bouquet. I inhaled deeply, taking in the lovely scent of fresh roses.

“So lovely… You’re so sweet… I got you something too, it’s not nearly this nice, but I hope you like it.”

I pulled out the gift I got for Purple: A scarf in our exact shades of purple and magenta with a stripe of pink in between them. While not homemade–I admittedly don’t have the time nor skill to make a scarf from scratch–I hoped he enjoyed it, and could find good use for it with it still being winter and all. Purple gasped in astonishment.

“Maggie, it’s beautiful!” He said. “I see our colors and… wait… is that… Mom’s shade of pink?”

“Yep. Pink flamingo.” Purple’s eyes welled up with tears.

“Flamingo was her maiden name… Thanks, Maggie. I love it.” He wrapped the scarf around his neck.

“And that’s not all.” I handed him the card I bought. He read it and opened it, taken aback by my drawing inside. I drew the two of us as a cat and dog sitting in a field covered in bright, vibrant multicolored flowers against a sunset sky. He gazed at it, unable to stop tears from staining his face.

“You never cease to amaze me, Magenta.” Purple praised, wiping away the tears. “Your skills have only gotten better since you’ve been here.”

“Just so long as you’re OK.” I sympathized. “You’re crying…”

“Believe me, these are tears of joy.” He said breathlessly. “Thank you, my sweetheart.”

“Only the best for my Prince.”

“And only my very best for my Princess.” He replied. “Shall we head out? I’ve been excited to share this with you for a long time now.”

“Yep. I’m eager to see what you have planned.”

“Let’s go then!” Purple said excitedly. I followed him out of the cafe, we put on our wings, and we took off into the sky. It wasn’t the cheeriest day, the weather being rather gray and overcast, cold winds swirling around us, and a thick layer of pristine white snow blanketing the ground below us, but we were still chipper. I was especially excited to return to Minecraft.

We soon landed in front of Purple’s house. He escorted me inside, we shed our winter clothing and he led me to the trapdoor in the living room, kicking it open. We descended to the basement down the ladder and he ignited the portal, but I noticed it was quieter than usual.

“Hey Purple, where are your dad and brother?” Purple paused.

“You might say… Spending time with their loved ones this Valentine’s Day.”

“You didn’t go with them?”

“I wanted to spend it with you.” Purple answered. “Dad and Gold assured me it would be fine. I didn’t know her the way Dad did…”

“‘Did?’ Past tense?” I asked gently, concern welling up inside me. “And who… Who is this ‘her’?”

“Let’s just say… Valentine’s Day is about loved ones, both present… and passed.” Purple sighed.

“‘Past?’” I repeated. “Like, spelled with a ‘t’ like ‘past tense’ or an ‘-ed’ like ‘passed away’?”

“The second one.” Purple answered. “Dad’s wife… Gold’s mom…”

“Oh, Prince… I’m so, so sorry…”

I felt very embarrassed for prying, as it seemed greatly personal to the Tango family and it clearly hurt Prince to talk about it. I could do little else but give him a gentle hug, and he hugged me back.

“Thanks, Maggie, I appreciate your sympathies.” Purple said gratefully before quickly changing the subject. “Hey, shall we head out? I’ve got a grand day planned and I’m excited to spend it with you.”

Putting that conversation behind me, I nodded yes and we stepped into the Nether. I put the roses Prince gave me in my inventory, we put our wings on and Purple led me to another portal, this one a short distance away from the remains of King’s bastion. We landed a short distance away from it and walked up to it, a couple of signs on it read “NBU.”

“NBU?” I asked. “What’s that mean?”

“Step through it and I’ll show you.”

Purple stepped through the portal first, and I followed him, and what I found blew my mind. It seemed like a normal Minecraft Overworld, but it clearly wasn’t. It had flying animals, the tree logs were replaced with Note Blocks, and even more bizarre, the animals could sing. They floated around in front of me and sang in their own special ways, a fox, a cow, a sheep, and a pig dancing in front of me and Prince. I was in shock.

“Welcome to the Note Block Universe!” Purple proclaimed. “Ah, this place brings back memories.”

“I’m in awe, Prince. H- How have you never taken me here yet? How did you find out about this place?”

“I found it when Dad… betrayed me for the second time…” Purple said distantly. “He was in a bad state of mind, and I was as well.”

“Soooo… Why bring me here? Aside from these adorable animals!” The fox flew past me. I stroked its fur as it passed.

“I want to share something special with you, preferably before sunset. I’d like to watch the square sunset with you.”

“Aww, Prince! But do we need to rush? I’m enjoying this greatly.” I admitted. “I love the music, and the animals are so cute!”

“I guess we can. Nothing like a walk down memory lane with the sweetest girl I’ve ever met.” I felt myself blush again and we began strolling through the forest. Purple sang to some of the animals, reminding me of how lovely his singing voice is. It reminds me of a violin or something like it. I’ve never considered myself a singer personally, but I do enjoy some lovely music, and it turns out that Purple has a lot of it.

Purple showed me around several locations he’s been to. After the forest, he showed me a cave and sang with the zombies inside. I applauded him, he’s so cute when he’s singing, and after we left, we stumbled upon a spruce village. Even the villagers can sing, fly, and dance, and Purple felt compelled to pause.

“Here’s where I learned to sing.” He explained. “The villagers taught me.”

“They’re great teachers.” I said distantly. “Considering how good you are…”

“You OK, Maggie?”

“Well… This is a lot to ask but… Do you think you could teach me? To sing?”

“Oh Magenta, of course!” Purple said, leading me to the center of the village. “OK, I learned by finding the voice from my heart. At the time my shattered heart, admittedly…” The villagers surrounded us and grabbed at their heads. I took both Purple’s advice and the villagers’ technique, trying my hardest until I heard something…

“Wh- What was that?”

“That was you, Maggie!” Purple praised. I tried it again. Looking above me, there was a note floating above my head.

“That’s… me?”

“It is!” Purple exclaimed. “You can sing!”

I tried singing different notes. Was I actually doing it? According to Purple, I was, and my singing voice resembled a viola evidently. I was ecstatic, it was so, so exciting! Being there with Purple, singing with him, our voices were perfect with each other, but we evidently let time get away from us. I was having such a great time I didn’t realize the sun was going down. Luckily, Purple and I were prepared for it. We shared blocks and assembled a temporary shelter for the night.

We waited out the 10-minute night and left our shared house the next morning.

“Well my plans got kinda derailed…” Purple sighed. “I was hoping to show you something before the sun went down…”

“I’m sorry, Prince, I got so caught up in this…” I apologized, playing a musical scale. “I’ve just… never known I had this in me, ya know?”

“Believe me, if I was in a better frame of mind, I probably would’ve been flying around in loops in the sky.” Purple confessed. “But I guess it’s not too late. There’s still more I want to show you… if you don’t mind…”

“Of course not, Prince! Lead the way!”

“Alrighty.” Purple said as he put his wings on. “Bye, musical villagers!”

“Bye! Thank you!” I called as well. We waved good-bye, I put my own wings on and we took off into the sky.

We soared over a sandy desert toward a mountain in the distance. As we approached, Purple descended, and I followed suit. He stopped in front of a sign at the foot of the mountain. I got closer to it and read it.

“‘Redeemer Mountain.’” I read. “What’s this, Prince?”

“It’s what I’ve wanted to show you… Sort of. Follow me to the top, my Princess.”

He flew into the air, I followed him. With our wings, we soon made it to the top and there wasn’t just a mountain plateau, there was also a snuggly cabin made with brightly-colored wool, terracotta, and concrete. I was taken aback by the cabin more than the view from the mountaintop.

“Purple, did you build that?” I asked.

“Yep, I made it for you in all pretty colors.”

“It’s beautiful!” I gasped.

“Thanks…” Purple sighed, “but this place brings me back…”

“You have memories of this place?”

“Yeah…” Purple confessed. “Here is where I confessed to Green my story, about how I lost my parents… all the evil things I did to the Gang in pursuit of Navy… where I found forgiveness and redemption… That’s why I call it Redeemer Mountain. Unoriginal, I know, but I think it seemed fitting for what Green showed me and did for me.”

“That explains this sign.” I pointed out, stepping to another sign. Purple joined me and I read it to myself. ‘Here lies the old Purple. Once dead, now given new life.’

“Do you have a thing for signs?” I asked. Purple chuckled.

“It helps me remember where I was… and where I never want to be ever again.”

“Trust me, Prince, you never will be.” Purple looked at me and smiled.

“Shall we head inside our little cabin? I got some snacks for us and we can watch the sunset together.”

“I’d like very few things more than that.” I confirmed.

We headed inside, Purple got some snacks for us and we nibbled on them for a bit. He even pulled out a box of chocolates for me. He’s so sweet… We hung out together, the two of us, playing games, practicing our singing, I even got some ideas for more drawings: Sticks inside the Note Block Universe singing and dancing with the animals… Or just cute couples making music together. I know I intend on doing something for Purple to remind us about this day, though as for me, I don’t think I’ll ever forget it. And I doubt Prince will either.

But… It wasn’t just Purple. Something he said before we ventured here stuck with me. King and Gold were visiting King’s wife… Gold’s mom… How special would it be if I did something for them? If I was to draw the four of them, as a true family portrait of sorts? That sounded like a great idea on paper, pun intended, but I needed to get confirmation from the Tangos. The last thing I want to do is make them upset or desecrate a loved one’s memory. I took a note of it on my phone as a reminder to ask them sometime. I already had a dozen ideas overflowing in my mind as to the theme, the background, the scenery… This visit to the Note Block Universe gave me so much inspiration…

But that would have to wait. I had to get the green light from them, after all.

Before long, though, it was getting late once again, and Purple noticed as well.

“Well, my Princess, would you like to watch the sunset with me?”

“I’d love to, my Prince.”

Purple led me up a flight of stairs to a balcony overlooking the majestic scenery. We each took a seat and gazed at the square sun as it sank lower and lower in the sky. I pulled out my phone and recorded the sunset, along with Purple, who sang a few lovely notes. Once the sun officially set, the two of us snuggled up closer with each other before we returned inside a little later. It was probably the best Valentine’s Day I’ve ever experienced, all because I was able to spend it with my sweetheart, Prince.

After another night spent in Minecraft, it was time for us to head home. We flew back to the portal, I kissed the Note Block Universe good-bye, and we eventually returned back to Purple’s basement and climbed back up to his living room.

“Thank you, Prince, for an amazing day. I love you immensely.”

“I love you too, Maggie. Thanks for being an amazing girl.”

“It’s easy to do that for such an amazing guy.”

We exchanged hugs and kisses before I left, but before I headed back to college, I made a quick pit stop at home… to wish my parents a happy Valentine’s Day. I even shared with them something I made: A hand-drawn picture of the three of us, along with Purple and his parents, Pink and King. Their expressions when they saw it… It blew them away. I embraced them and spent the rest of Valentine’s weekend with them–Minecraft days are much shorter than real-life days–before I headed back to college later that weekend. That’s what I love about Valentine’s Day, spending it with the people I love. And between Purple, my parents, and the friends I’ve made, I am truly blessed and loved beyond belief.

Part 2: A Tutor for Mango (King)

I returned to my college campus that January after a bumpy first semester, my parents’ threat fresh in my mind: Get my grades up or get pulled from college entirely and enter trade school. This was serious, my party animal lifestyle was about to go up in flames, but my classes weren’t getting any easier, with Calc II on the docket. I found my first Calc class a slog to get through. I just barely scraped by it with a barely passing grade, and I wasn’t confident taking the next one. Ugh, why did I have to go for an engineering degree? However, I had one last hail mary attempt I had to try.

I had met up with Neon Yellow the semester prior, albeit for one session. She was a student a grade ahead of me, but also a tutor for students as well, and she was a good one at that. After our first and only tutoring session, I had been able to recall some stuff. And it might’ve saved me from an outright failing grade. With my options being limited, I had no other choice. With help from the library assistants, I got in touch with her and the first weekend of the semester, I met up with her.

“Hey, Neon.” I muttered as I walked up to her in the library.

“So, you came crawling back to me, eh, Mango?” She smirked.

“Don’t get smug. I’m only here to keep myself in college. Nothing else. I need passing grades or my parents will pull me.”

“Well, you’ve come to the right girl. Shall we get to work?”

“I suppose I don’t have much choice…” I sighed.

We must’ve spent hours there, practicing problems and reviewing stuff from the first semester, and shockingly, the way she explained it made it make sense. I felt like I had a stronger grasp on these concepts, and I barely even paid attention my first semester. School came second to a rowdy social life with the boys in my dorm, but now I had to make a massive change. I had to shape up, else my parents would do something I’d regret. They’ve made good on threats before, I had no doubt they would do it again.

After our first session ended, my day went normally. We said good-bye, I left to get dinner and returned to my dorm. I was in the middle of some studies when I got a knock at the door. I opened it and it was one of my floormates, himself a dull orange like me.

“Mango, what’s up, dude?”

“Nothing much, Rusty.” I replied. Rusty was his nickname, since he didn’t like going by his real name, Rust. “What’s up with you?”

“Oh the guys and I were wondering if you were planning on another killer party tonight in the basement. We can get some girls over and everything.”

I thought it over. I had to admit it was very tempting, especially considering how much fun they were, but I remembered my parents’ warning.

‘Get it together, Mango, or kiss college good-bye.’

Those words from my mom rang in my head. I imagined myself doing hard labor and attending trade school and realized how much I would hate it. It really pained me to say it, but I made my choice.

“I’m sorry, Rusty, but I gotta decline. I’m trying to put school first.”

“School first? C’mon, bro, we’re free from our parents! We’re independent! Are you really gonna keep yourself stuck up in a textbook?”

“Believe me, I hate to say it… but if I don’t get good grades, I won’t be in college for much longer. My parents threatened to pull me if I don’t shape up, and they’re not ones to make false threats like that.”

“Hm. OK. I just hope this isn’t a trend.” Rusty muttered. “I’ll see you around, I guess.”

“You probably will. See ya, dude.”

I closed the door and returned to my studies, working late into the night before I turned in.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

A couple of weeks passed. I continued seeing Neon every week to go over homework and get help with it, and every time I got it back, I got high praise for it. I was actually really impressed with myself, and I could see what my parents meant when they claimed that I had a great mind if I only applied it. I felt like I was applying it, and Neon was helping me to do just that more and more. I always had been above average in school, but starting late in High School, I prioritized my social life more than school. I kept that up… until now.

As I continued meeting Neon, I felt the real me start to emerge. I felt a lot more myself around her than some of my friends in my dorm, and this was proven even further during the weeks I met with her. Whenever I saw my friends during this time, I noticed that they began distancing themselves from me. To be honest, it kinda hurt. I thought they were my friends, but it seemed like these weeks were only showing their true colors.

But the final nail in the coffin was during one study session with Neon, some of my floormates approached me, Rusty was among them.

“Well, well, well, there’s the King of the Tango himself.” Rusty mocked.

“What do you want, Rusty?” I muttered. “I’m busy.”

“We want to know what happened to you. You were so much fun to hang out with. Now you just hang out with a nerd.”

“I told you, I need this to stay in school.” I argued. “I don’t want to be put in trade school… or worse.”

“I see. You’re a teacher’s pet and get pushed around by your parents.” Rusty mocked, garnering laughs from his friends. “You know who this is? Neon Yellow, the biggest nerd on campus! What do you have in common with her?”

“She’s… been helping me…”

“Of course, because you’re a pathetic, meaningless, pansy.” He spat. “A subject to your parents. If you had any semblance of a spine, you’d be telling your parents off and telling them you’re a man now. You don’t need them, just as we don’t need you.”

I heard them laugh at me. I couldn’t say anything in response, their words stung me hard. People I thought to be friends were betraying me… but at that moment, I heard a different voice shout out on my behalf, against those cruel boys.

“Why don’t you back off of him, boys?” Neon thundered. “At least he is going to make something with his life! All you guys are heading for is the unemployment office!”

That shut them up instantly, and the boys looked legitimately shocked. It got so quiet one could hear a pin drop on a carpeted floor. I gasped in amazement, seeing Neon go off like that, as I never would’ve expected it from her, and she glared at those boys from behind her glasses with her forest green eyes. Without a word, they slunk away, revealing to me that they were the real pansies. She sat back down in her chair and sighed heavily, which is when I finally found my voice.

“Thanks for standing up for me.” I squeaked.

“No one disrespects my students.” She replied. “Now, shall we get back to studying?”

“Yeah, I guess so.” I answered, still a bit in shock.

We continued the grind for the rest of the day, and my persistence and her tutoring bore even more fruit. I saw it after getting the results of a Calc II quiz back, an A. The pride and accomplishment I felt seeing it showed me that it was all worth it, and my math professor–a dark purple stick–did as well, which was proven when he called after me after class.

“Mango, do you have a minute?”

“Sure, Prof. Plum.” I replied, stopping as I was heading out. “What’s up?”

“I’ve noticed a tremendous improvement in your grades from Calc I to now.” Prof. Plum praised. “I just wanted to congratulate you. I always knew you had it in you. Keep it up and you might score one of the highest grades in my class.”

“Thanks, that means a lot.”

“What caused this change?”

“My parents lit a fire under my butt.” I explained. “That and that tutor you suggested, she’s been helping me a lot. Thanks for that.”

“You’re welcome. I just wanted to say that your progression is incredible. You’re on a good path, keep it up. But I shouldn’t keep you, no doubt you want to be with your friends.”

“Yeah…” I said distantly. “Thank you.” I called as I left.

‘Yeah, my friends…’ I thought. ‘I thought I had friends, but I had nothing more than fakers.’

At that point, I felt like Neon was one of the few people I could talk to. My party animal reputation was officially shot and most of the friends I thought I made were gone as well. Thankfully, I was meeting up with Neon the next day for another study session. I had the opportunity to talk… probably after the study time.

The next day, Neon and I met back up and hit the books, as per usual. After we finished, around dinnertime, I took my shot.

“Neon, thanks for all the time you’ve spent tutoring me.” I said gratefully. “No doubt you’re busy with other students and homework and whatnot.”

“My pleasure, Mango. If I can help students, then it’s all worth it.”

“Speaking of helping students…” I confessed, sighing deeply. “I need to talk with someone, someone who gets me, and with my party animal ‘friends’ gone, I was wondering if you were free for dinner.”

“What about your parents?”

“I’ve vented to them as well, but it’s just not the same. You know a lot more about my situation since you’ve seen it firsthand.”

“Yeah, I’m down for dinner.” Neon agreed. “I just question how good the cafeteria food will be.”

“Don’t we all?” I joked. We laughed and, backpacks in tow, we headed to the cafeteria for some dinner. From there, we got to talking.

I described to her about how I lost most of my friends who only liked me for my party animal lifestyle, and how hurt I felt. Neon insisted that they weren’t my friends, not truly. They were nothing more than bullies who were leading me down a bad path. I gave her words thought. My parents said something similar, and hearing it again and again seemingly drove it home. I outgrew them, I tried telling myself.

“If it helps, I can introduce you to some of my friends.” Neon offered. “They’re great people, and they won’t push you to do something that would sink your career before it starts.” I chuckled at that last comment.

“Hmm… I might have to take you up on that offer.” I admitted.

I met up with Neon and her friends on a later day, and her friends were really nice and supportive, so much like her, but they also didn’t take crap from anyone. I felt more and more at home with them, and as January turned into February and Valentine’s Day approached, I felt compelled to do something for Neon… especially after she’d done so much for me.

I asked if she wanted to get a coffee at a Stickbucks on campus, and she seemed excited about it. Evidently she loved coffee as much as I did, so that Valentine’s Day weekend, I bought us a couple of cups and we got to chatting again.

“I must say, Mango, I’ve greatly enjoyed getting to know you.” Neon confessed. “I remember when we first met, you wanted nothing to do with me.”

“I was a lot more… entertaining, let’s say, last semester.” She chuckled.

“You’re a lot wiser now.”

“Thanks to you. Happy Valentine’s Day, Neon. Thanks for all the time and effort you put into me. I probably would not be here if not for you. Literally.”

“Happy Valentine’s Day to you as well, Mango.” Neon replied, sipping her coffee.

“Ya know, we need to hang out more often. Just the two of us…”

“Mango Tango, what are you saying?” Neon teased. I realized what I said and quickly backtracked.

“Uh… um…” I stuttered. “We should… continue building our friendship. Getting to know each other more. Yeah, that…” She laughed.

“I’d like that as well. You’re a good friend. You just needed a nudge in the right direction.”

“And a shove from my parents.” I joked.

“Yeah, parents are our greatest motivators.” She chuckled. I had to agree with that. “But so are teachers. That’s why I’m an education major. The thought of helping the next generation of students just brings joy to my heart.”

“You’ve definitely got a good heart, the best one I’ve seen since I’ve been here.” I saw her blush.

“Thanks, Mango.”

Throughout the semester, we continued studying together and hanging out. Thanks to her, my grades did a complete 180 from my first semester, and I passed my classes with flying colors. My parents–seeing the marked improvement–kept me in school, I continued my education, and furthered my relationship with Neon. Over the next few years, we got closer and closer, until one fateful Valentine’s Day…

“Mango!” Neon called, running up to me as I was walking home from class.

“Neon! How’s it going?”

“Well, I just wanted to wish you a happy Valentine’s Day. And, with it being my last year here before I graduate, I wanted to share something with you.

”

She handed me a heart-shaped box of chocolates and a card taped to the front of it.

“Oh my gosh, Neon, thank you.” I said, gratefully taking her gifts. “Happy Valentine’s Day to you as well.” I pulled out my own Valentine’s card for her. “It’s not chocolates, but I hope you like it regardless.”

“Awww. Thank you.”

“You know, Neon, we’ve grown to know each other very well over these last several years. Sometimes I think you know me more than I know myself.” We chuckled. “And… Well, this is super embarrassing to say… but I’ve come to like you… a lot… a lot more than a friend, if you know what I mean.” I confessed awkwardly.

“Really, Mango?” Neon asked. I sheepishly nodded yes.

“I think I’m… falling in love with you, Neon…”

“Wow…” Neon gasped. “Because… I’ve been feeling the same way about you. I just didn’t know how to tell you…”

“Well, maybe we can be awkward together.” I joked. She laughed. “Do you want to… get dinner together or something? Tonight?”

“Mango Tango, are you asking me out?”

“I’m asking if you want to get dinner with me, Neon Yellow. Something better than the cafeteria. Take that as you wish.”

“Well…” She paused. “I’d like that a lot. What time shall I meet you, and where?”

“My dorm parking lot at 6:00? Would that work?”

“Absolutely.”

“I just hope you like Stickdonald’s. I got a gift card for Christmas and was waiting for the perfect time to use it.” I confessed. She laughed.

“Considering we’re broke college students… That’s on brand for us.”

“Alrighty. See you then!” I called as I left for my dorm.

“Bye, Mango!”

When 6:00 rolled around, I met back up with Neon in front of my dorm, I drove us to the closest Stickdonald’s and we had a tasty, albeit inaccurate, order. She and I both agree, fast food is kinda hit-or-miss when it comes to actually getting what you order, but for such a low price, it’s the best we students can do. She seemed to like it regardless, and I did as well. Spending time with her, even over greasy burgers… There are very few other people I’d rather be with.

After she graduated, we kept in close contact through phone calls. She soon found a job as an elementary school teacher and once I graduated, I found an engineering apprenticeship in her hometown. I didn’t want to stray far from her. That served as a springboard to future opportunities, our own apartment together, and eventually… led to me popping the question.

On Valentine’s Day.

The anniversary of our first date.

She said yes.

We got married and lived happily together for a few years, and when we found out that she was pregnant with Gold, it was the happiest moment of our lives. We were so excited to have a child of our own… At first. When the time came for my son to be born, Neon–who was already in bad shape–only got worse. Gold was a miracle baby, but Neon… sadly, she wasn’t so lucky. I still remember that day. December 3.

After Gold was delivered, the doctor handed him to me. I let his mother hold him for a few seconds before she handed him back to me.

“Raise him well. You got it, Mango?”

“I promise I will.”

And with that… her heart rate monitor stopped… flatline…

I raised Gold to the best of my ability ever since, keeping my promise to her hidden in my heart. I’m sure you know the rest.

“And that… that’s the story of Neon Yellow. My tutor, my love, my wife, my life…” I finished, choking back tears. The kids looked up at me as I wrapped up my story.

“Wow, King…” SC gasped. “I- I never knew. I’m so sorry…”

“I appreciate it, SC.”

“I’m astounded that you can recall so much of your history with her.” Yellow added. “She must’ve meant an inordinate amount to you.”

“I’m… so, so sorry for your loss, King.” Blue sympathized.

“Dude… That hurts deeply.” Green confessed.

“I think I need a hug.” Red wept. “Purrito, I need your poofy fur…”

“Of course, Reddy Bear.” Perrito said. Red threw his arms around him, still crying.

“Every time you tell that story, Dad…” Gold cried, “you bring me to tears. I wish I could’ve remembered her…”

“She was a great woman, the best…” I reminisced as Gold hugged me. I hugged him back. “Care to join me… to visit her?”

The kids agreed, and donning our snow gear, we headed out to a familiar cemetery in Stick City. I led the way to our shared grave and pulled out some bright yellow flowers, gently placing them on her half, the inscription reading, ‘Neon Yellow, beloved daughter, wife, and mother, now forever with her Savior.’ My eyes welling up with tears, I stood in mourning, the kids behind and around me, showing their support for me.

“I love you, Neon.”

“I miss you… Mom…” Gold said quietly.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, my love.” I continued. “May your memory and impact on my life live on forever… in all of our hearts.”

Part 3: A Palace for Candy (Red)

The guys and I stood for a minute in front of King’s wife’s grave after he told us his story about her. It seems like she was an amazing woman, and I can only imagine how hard King was taking her loss. We all were quick to comfort him and Gold as well, and after a few minutes, King thanked us and offered us back to his house for some games. I wanted to say yes, as there are few things I enjoy more than my family, but I had something planned for a dear, dear friend of mine. I explained as much, and they completely understood, albeit with some mild teasing from Green.

“Laugh all you want, Green Bean.” I joked back. “You’re just green with envy.”

“Nah, bro, I just enjoy teasing my little brother.” Green said, socking me playfully in the arm. “Have fun, little dude.” I smiled at him.

“Thanks, buddy.”

I put my wings on and flew off, stopping at a store for a small box of chocolates–they were out of heart-shaped ones, so I went for a plain rectangular one, she’d probably like it better regardless–and with that purchase in hand, I flew off, this time for the Tiger Tech building. On the way there, my excitement only grew. This was my first Valentine’s Day since meeting her, and I had something set up special for her. I was imagining movie night, fluffy pets, maybe some sparring practice, all of our favorite things to do. I just hoped she’d enjoy it.

Once arriving at Tiger Tech’s doors, I strolled in, bracing myself for the mass of sticks going in all different directions. What they’re doing is anyone's guess, but knowing the CEO, it’s organized chaos. She’s a great leader, albeit not a very experienced one, only a year older than I am, and I’m 15, though I’m still clinging to my youth as long as I can. I weaved through the sticks to the front desk, where I was greeted by a black-and-yellow zigzag stick, Bea.

“Hello, Red. How may I help you?”

“You know me?” I asked.

“I have a pretty good memory when it comes to sticks.” Bea explained. “Especially someone who arrives as regularly as you.”

“Do I really show up that often?” I asked myself, a little embarrassed, before returning my attention to Bea. “Um, I was wondering, is your boss, Candy Kane, available?”

“Let me page her.” Bea replied. She did exactly that, paging Candy for a second before returning her attention to me. “She is, and she’s excited to see you. Her office is on the third floor.”

“Thank you so much.” I said appreciatively, heading up a couple flights of stairs to the third floor, walking down the long hallway before stopping at Candy’s office. I knocked at the door.

“Come in,” came a familiar voice from inside. I opened the door and there was my best friend, Candy, sitting at her desk.

“Reddy Bear!”

“Candy!” I exclaimed, we hugged each other. “It’s so good to see you!”

“You as well.” Candy confessed. As we released, she noticed the box of chocolates in my hand. “What’s that?”

“It’s… for you… Because you’re so sweet…” I explained slowly, a little embarrassed. “I hope you like it.” I handed it to her.

“Oooh, chocolates? Awww, Reddy Bear, you’re so kind and thoughtful, thank you so, so much.”

“Happy Valentine’s Day to my dearest friend.” I said.

“Happy Valentine’s Day to you as well.”

“Hey Candy, do you have time? I was hoping I could share something with you for the holiday.”

“Yeah, things are going smoothly here at Tiger Tech and Bishop and the other Chessboards are making sure of that. I’m grateful for them.”

“Well, if it won’t cause a nuclear meltdown,” I joked. Candy chuckled. “Then may I share a special surprise with you?”

“I’m down. What is it?”

“Like I said, it’s a surprise.” I said cheekily. “And it’s outside, so I hope you brought your winter gear.”

She nodded. We both prepared for the frigid February freeze and once we were ready, I led her outside, around the building down a small path behind TigerTech. On the walk there, we got to talking.

“How’s life at TigerTech?”

“Keeping me busy.” Candy answered. “Despite the help, the life of a CEO isn’t easy.”

“I’m amazed you can do all of that at age 16.”

“I was the first, I was there for all of it. I know all the ins and outs about the company. Besides, someone has to lead, why not me? I need to atone for all I helped do, after all…”

“That’s a noble deed, Candy, but never forget, you’re forgiven by me and the guys.” I assured her. “I’m sure the other converts do as well. I mean, who wouldn’t want superpowers?” She chuckled.

“Thanks, Red. How about you? How do your brothers treat ya?”

“Like the youngest.” I joked. “We get along great, lots of playful teasing all around, but it’s all in fun. Lots of sparring matches as well, we love practicing our skills with each other.”

“No doubt you win them all, Puss in Boots.” I laughed.'

“SC’s easily the best fighter among us, but I’d like to think I’m a solid second.”

“You want some extra practice?” Candy teased, socking me in the arm. A smile spread across my face.

“Oh, you don’t want a piece of me!” I threatened playfully.

“Catch me if you can, slowpoke!” Candy said, bolting ahead with her speed. I chased after her, nearly slipping on ice a few times, but I kept my balance. As we ran, I eventually caught up to her when she reached the surprise I made for her.

I went all out with this one. In a small clearing in the forest outside TigerTech, I made a massive replica of the Jade Palace from Kung Fu Panda out of various types and colors of Minecraft blocks. It took a long time, especially with my rather simple building ability, but I’d like to think it turned out pretty well, especially for my standards. I caught a glimpse of Candy’s expression, and it looked like she was going to pass out from shock.

When she finally found her breath, she looked at me, tears filling her bright pink eyes.

“Reddy Bear… H- How-? You-? I- I- I can’t find the words.”

“Uh-oh, I fear I’ve broken her.” I joked. “Do you like it?”

“‘Like it’? Red, it’s amazing! It’s incredible! It’s truly indescribable! It’s the Jade Palace! It’s the Jade Palace from Kung Fu Panda!” She seemed more giddy than I usually am. “Can… Can we go inside?”

“Of course. Allow me.”

I led the way and opened the doors, leading to a replica of the Hall of Heroes. Candy’s eyes shone like mine on Christmas morning.

“Red, you made all of this, you did all of this… for me?”

“I tend to go overboard for my dearest friends, whom I love with every ounce of my being.” I answered.

“Red is the color of love, romance, and passion, after all.” Candy replied. “Three things I know you’re filled to the brim with.”

“As well as intensity, fury, and danger, which I also have. No one wants me on their bad side.” I added.

“I guess your color suits you, then.”

“Our colors suit us.” I complimented. “Happy Valentine’s Day, Candy!”

“Happy Valentine’s Day, Red.” She replied, grabbing my hand in hers. “I love you dearly, as my closest friend. I just wish I had done something for you… If I had known you were coming, I would’ve. I promise I’ll get you something, something special that you’ll adore!”

“Candy, one life spent with you is all that I could wish for.” I replied, putting my hands in hers, using my cringy Spanish accent to better mimic Puss in Boots. We shared a laugh, and I returned to my normal voice to ask her, “Care to join me in the training hall?”

“The training hall?” Candy repeated. I nodded yes, unable to contain a smile. Knowing our shared love of sparring, I was especially excited to share that with her. “I would like nothing more.” She confirmed.

I led her to the training hall, which was also inspired by Kung Fu Panda. I got Yellow’s help with it, but I’m proud to say that I did most of it. I may not have Yellow’s extensive redstone knowledge, but I have learned a lot from him, my cake minecart ploy is probably one of my personal favorites. Once I showed Candy, she was once again in awe.

“Red… You went all out for this…”

“My brothers have claimed I tend to get carried away sometimes.” I confessed. “You said it yourself, I have a lot of passion, and when it comes to my friends, or DreamWorks movies,” I chuckled, “I cannot not go all out, if that makes sense.”

“It makes enough sense.” Candy joked. “But as Po said, ‘Enough talk. Let’s fight.’”

“Shashaboey!” I exclaimed, taking on a fighting stance. She assumed her own stance, deepening her voice to match Lord Shen’s.

“You and your precious kung fu will die.” She said playfully. I laughed.

“Pray for mercy from Puss in Boots!”

“We both know you’re a Perrito at heart.” Candy teased. I couldn’t deny that.

“Perrito’s heart with Puss’s fighting skill and Death’s relentlessness.” I retaliated, charging at her. She bolted away, and what followed was a fun day of sparring inside the training hall. I chased her, she pursued me, we dodged and weaved through the tricky obstacles in the hall, but above all, we just enjoyed each other’s company.

I love spending time with Candy and sparring with her. Her speed adds an extra challenge that sparring with the guys admittedly doesn’t offer. Plus, even though she claims not to be the best fighter, I strongly disagree. I think she can hold her own against any of us in a one-v-one, I know she proves a difficult challenge for me, even if I eventually come out on top more often than not. She has been able to use her speed as a part of her fighting style, and it makes her strongly unpredictable and difficult to counter. She’s really come into her own, and I am proud to have helped her groom a craft she is very passionate about. It’s like watching Po beat Master Shifu in a dumpling match in the first Kung Fu Panda. That’s the best way I can describe that feeling of satisfaction.

After an exhausting afternoon of sparring, we were both pretty worn out, but not too tired for one last thing I had planned.

“Something else, Reddy Bear?” Candy gasped, breathing heavily. “How could you top this?”

“The only way I know how.” I replied, also panting like a puppy. “Follow me, Candy Kane.”

I led the two of us out of the back of the training hall into another hallway. A short walk later, I showed Candy a replica of where the Furious Five slept, their dorms, complete with a small hole where the floor broke under Po’s weight in the first movie. Candy immediately noticed it and chuckled at my reference.

“Impressive attention to detail, Red.”

“I love KFP too, ya know.” I said cheekily. “It combines three of my favorite things: fuzzy, furry friends, fighting, and family-friendly funnies.” She laughed.

“It’s incredible.”

“Thanks, but this isn’t what I wanted to show you.”

I raced to the end of the hall, stopping in front of what is Tigress’s room in the movies. Candy followed me, stepping around the hole I made.

“What I wanted to show you is in here.” I explained, opening the door. What was inside was a whole movie theater decked out in red and white blocks, along with a shelf with our favorite DreamWorks movies on DVD. “It’s the ultimate setup to not only hang out, but watch our favorite movies together! I got a collection of our favorite and bestest movies ever!” I showed it to Candy.

“Red… you never cease to amaze me.” Candy said, in awe.

“In all the best ways, I hope.” I replied. She didn’t reply for a long moment. “Are you OK? You look a little overwhelmed… I was afraid of this, I went overboard again…”

“No no no, not at all, Red, I just…” Candy began, sighing deeply. “I’ve never met anyone like you, Reddy Bear. You’re so sweet and kind, gentle and thoughtful. I truly couldn’t ask for anything else from a best friend.” I felt myself blush. “I think you’ve made me cry, little dude, it’s all amazing.” She added tearfully.

“I drew tears from Master Tigress.” I gasped. “I’m sorry, I didn’t intend to do that.”

“No need to apologize, Red.” Candy insisted, wiping tears from her face. “You drew happy tears, like from The Wild Robot. Thank you, Red, from the bottom of my heart, thank you.”

“Seeing you so happy makes it all worth it. Happy Valentine’s Day.”

“Happy Valentine’s Day. I love you and your friendship, Reddy Bear. As a friend.”

“As a best friend, I love you too.” I sighed. “Hey, you want to relax with some movies? Like Kung Fu Panda 2?”

“Actually… I think The Last Wish is the least I could do for you.”

“Ooh! Let’s do both at the same time!” I exclaimed. We laughed. “If you insist, The Last Wish it is, and a new fuzzy friend.”

I grabbed The Last Wish from the shelf, put the disc into the player and began playing it. Candy took a seat, and I sat next to her, dropping a cat spawn egg on the floor. Out spawned a black kitty cat reminiscent of Kitty Softpaws. I called her up to us and she snuggled up on Candy’s lap. She stroked the cat’s fur gently and the kitty purred lightly. I got my own pet when I summoned an excitable puppy dog for myself. He leapt up on my lap and licked my face and chin almost immediately after I spawned him.

“Down, boy! Down!” I exclaimed, laughing. “That tickles!”

“Oooh, I forgot, Reddy Bear’s ticklish.” Candy chuckled, poking me in my ribs. I couldn’t help but laugh even harder.

“Cut it out, Candy!” I insisted, still giggling like a little kid.

“What’s the matter? Tickles flashing before your eyes?” She teased, using her free hand to poke my belly, tickling me even more. I laughed uncontrollably until I eventually pushed her striped hands away from me and settled the puppy down. She too laughed at my admittedly funny torment.

“I really wish you wouldn’t do that!” I gasped, trying to control my giggles.

“I can’t. I enjoy it too much.” Candy smirked.

“You sure know how to get under my skin.” I joked. “One of these days, I’ll do that to you.”

“I’d like to see you try, Reddy Bear.” She quipped, pulling her phone out. “Hey, let me get a selfie of us… as a reminder of this day. Thanks for making it special for me, Reddy Bear.”

“No more special than you are, Candy.” I replied. “That’s what Valentine’s is all about: Spending time with the people you love, be it family, friends…”

“Or little fuzzballs.” Candy finished. “Like you, ya big furry.” I smiled at her.

“I’ll let that slide… for now.” I quipped. “But I won’t forget that during our next sparring match, you little kitten.” I whipped out a line Kai used against Tigress in KFP3, something that Tigress in the movie did not take kindly.

“Yeah, do better, try harder.” Candy jokingly retaliated in a Mexican accent, reminiscent of Kitty Softpaws. I chuckled. We snuggled up with our pets to watch the movie, but after a minute, I spoke up.

“Hey, Candy…”

“Yeah?”

“On a scale from one to 10, how would you rate my performance?” Candy smiled at me.

“Well… ‘Roz,’” She began, “the days I can spend with you, those are pretty hardcore.” I smiled back at her as she continued, “I wish I could use a KFP quote for this, but I think you and Puss said it best. One life spent with you…”

“Is all I could wish for.” We said in unison, getting laughs from both of us.

“Thanks… for being the Po to my Tigress.” She said.

“And thank you for being the Kitty Softpaws to my Perrito.”

“As my closest friend… I love you.”

“And as my bestest friend in all of stick history… I love you too.” I replied, my face turning pink with shyness, but her light chuckles put me more at ease. We binged our favorite movies, little kitty and puppy curled up in our laps and spent the rest of the day together, watching well into the night. We may not be a couple like King and Neon, or Purple and Magenta, but you don’t need to have a romantic partner to celebrate Valentine’s Day. All you need is a great friend, one you love hanging out with, one who’s there through thick and thin. Show your appreciation for them. No doubt you’ll be making their day, just as Candy does for me… and I do for her.

Part 4: A Partner for Vic (Victim)

Who would’ve thought that a rocket crash…

Would be the best thing that ever happened to a chap like me?

It was a relatively normal day at Rocket Corp. My employees were hard at work on our next big things, but I was not among them. I wasn’t even in my office. No, I was standing in the office of my beloved, the late Mitsi. I don’t head down here very often, but I make it a point to visit on Valentine’s Day. Using my key, the only key to her office, I stood among her old things. Her old desk, the pictures of us, the old pink party hat she wore on her last day with me…

That last day…

It still brings tears to my eyes.

I haven’t touched anything ever since her death, and I’ve made sure no one else has, either. I can still recall meeting her for the first time… and almost everything else in the four years afterwards. My brain took me back to that place.

“Mayday! Mayday!” I cried. “We’re going dowwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwn!”

I had lost control of the rocket I built after escaping the Animator, barreling toward the ground at massive speeds. I shot through a windmill and skidded along the ground, slamming into a tree and subsequently getting ejected out of the front window, rolling on the ground before I finally came to a stop.

When I came to, the first thing that I saw was a pair of deep blue eyes that shone like sapphires and seemed to be as deep as the ocean. The second person I’d ever known…

And I freaked out.

“No! Please! Don’t hurt me!” I begged, trembling like an unsettled house during an earthquake.

“I’m not gonna hurt you, little guy.” She said quietly, extending to me her hand. I was absolutely perplexed. What was this… emotion she was showing me? She wasn’t out to kill me? To torment me? To delete my very existence line by line? All I knew was pain and torment, not… whatever this was. Regardless, I took her hand and she pulled me to my feet.

We returned to the rocket and I grabbed the materials I stole from the Animator. I still had everything, all the animation materials I needed, and the knowledge of how to use them. I pocketed them and looked around. The thick clouds and fog made it nearly impossible to see, so when I heard rustling from within the fog, I grabbed the paintbrush, preparing for the worst.

I wasn’t expecting to see the cursor again.

The Animator… coming to finish the job.

And not just him.

It was a whole army of them.

Terrified, I dropped the brush and hid behind this stranger, trembling with fear. I felt my heart nearly pound out of my chest.

‘This is it…’ I thought. ‘Round 285 with him… and I’m not gonna make it out alive.’ Yes, I’d been keeping track since my creation, but then the clouds cleared and a wind blew, lifting the fog. The sun shone around me, a light I hadn’t seen or felt since my creation. I gazed at the scenery.

‘What is this place?’ I gasped. It was so much more vibrant and colorful than most anything I had ever seen, and the cursors… they were villagers, regular people similar to my new friend, but not quite. My paranoia had been playing with me. She leapt down and introduced herself.

“Hello! I’m Mitsi!” She said, shaking hands with several locals. “Hello! Hi!”

They ushered her to join, and she did, but not before she called for me.

“Uhh…” I said skeptically. “OK, sure.”

I slid off the rocket, grabbed the brush from the ground, put it away, and followed them up a hill. On the way, she and I got to talking.

“My name’s Mitsi.” Mitsi introduced herself. “What’s yours?”

‘Victim… What a stupid name…’ I thought to myself. ‘I got to come up with something less pathetic.’ I decided to shorten it, hoping it was actually a name.

“I’m Vic.” I replied.

“Nice to meet you, Vic!” She said cheerfully. “Do you mind if I call you Vicky?”

“Vic is fine, thanks.” I muttered.

“Oh, OK…” She said quietly. “I love your accent, by the way. You must come from a far away land.”

“Please, Mitsi…” I shuddered, “I prefer not to talk about my past…”

“If you say so.” Mitsi replied. “Oooh, we’re here!”

We reached the top of a hill overlooking a small, rural village. I had to admit, it was lovely, and if it kept me safe from the Animator, that’s all I cared about at that point. I had a chance to carve out my own destiny, away from his torture and abuse. Mitsi led me toward the center of the village, and we were met by two kids with wreaths of flowers. They handed one to both me and Mitsi.

“Oooh, how lovely!” She exclaimed, hugging her wreath. “Wouldn’t you agree, Vic?”

“I’m not sure, what do you do with it?” I asked, examining it. “Put it on my ring head?” I looked at Mitsi, and she giggled. I then peered through it like a pair of binoculars, eventually spotting the windmill remains. It seemed out of place compared to the rest of the village, and then I remembered… I was responsible for its destruction. My rocket annihilated it.

Evidently Mitsi did as well, as she was the first to ask one of the villagers about it.

“That was a windmill.” The villager explained. “It got destroyed by some green blur or something.”

“I’m afraid that was my fault…” I confessed, “but I am willing to try and fix it. I am very good with my hands. Does anyone have a blueprint or something?”

“Absolutely.” The villager replied.

He left to grab the plans for it while I sifted through the animation tools I stole. I had everything I needed, assuming that they would work, but considering I was in the Internet, I didn’t see why not. The villager returned with the plans and led me and the rest of the village to the windmill. I gazed at the destruction.

‘I hope this works…’ I thought, scratching my head nervously. ‘Well, only one way to find out.’

I whipped out the brush, along with the rest of the tools, and examined a broken blade of the windmill. Once I had its proportions, I drew a rectangle of the same shape, drawing gasps from the onlookers behind me. With that, I removed the borders, shaped it, used the dropper to get its color, filled in the shape and bent it. When I finished, I showed the piece to the village, who looked at me in shock. They then began… clapping? And cheering? For me? My brain couldn’t understand it, but Mitsi seemed excited.

“C’mon, guys! Let’s rebuild it!” She called.

The entire village and I worked long hours through the day, stretching, drawing, erasing, painting, and finally assembling. It took all day, but by the time the sun set, the windmill was repaired, spinning in the breeze. Mitsi and I gazed upon the finished product, panting heavily after a hard day’s work, but seeing our accomplishment makes it all worth it.

“Ya know, Mitsi, we make a good team.” I said to her, extending my hand.

“‘Good team?’ Vic, we make an amazing team!” She exclaimed. We were promptly surrounded by the entire village, but no one was cheering harder than Mitsi. It was surreal. I was being shown something I had never even heard of before: kindness.

It wasn’t just that. I felt things I couldn’t have even imagined during the months the Animator tortured me. I had companionship, mercy, friendship, a home… For the first time in my life, I felt… loved. Nothing could’ve compared to what I was experiencing at that time. It was like… living life for the first time ever.

From there, the friendship… and more importantly, the chemistry between us grew stronger and stronger. Whether we were working on the farm, drawing up blueprints for a new project, or just fishing–she was so good at fishing compared to me–we were practically inseparable. We did everything together. But despite that, my past still haunted me.

I saw genuine reflections of the Animator’s cursor in the window, causing me to double-take, only to realize I was just imagining it, and that night, I drew numerous haunting drawings of the cursor on pieces of paper at my work desk. When Mitsi arrived to deliver me a blanket after I dozed off, she must’ve noticed, because she asked about it.

“What’s all this, Vic?” That jolted me into reality.

“Wha- Oh, nothing! Nothing, Mitz!” I exclaimed, quickly covering up the drawings. “It’s just… something that’s been on my mind for a little while…”

“Ah, I see.” Mitsi replied. “Do… you want to talk about it?”

“I’d rather not, it’s pretty traumatic and I’d rather not relive that.”

“Aww, I’m sorry to hear that.” Mitsi sympathized, taking a seat next to me. “Hey Vicky, I just want to say… You’re a great friend.” I looked up at her deep blue eyes.

“You are as well, Mitsi. I’ll even let you call me Vicky if you want to. You’re a true ray of sunshine in the storm that is my life.”

“And you’re so smart and inventive. I admire that in you.” Mitsi complimented, sighing deeply. “Hey Vicky… We’ve gotten really close since I met you…”

“We have, and I’m glad. You’ve been the first bloke I’ve ever met… Maybe even more than that…”

“‘More than that?’” Mitsi repeated. “What do you mean?”

“Well, I’ve had this feeling I can’t describe… because I’ve never felt it before. It only happens when I’m around you, though. It’s like…”

“Butterflies in your stomach?” Mitsi guessed.

“Yeah, exactly. And my heart skips beats and I get a lot more anxious around you… I don’t know how to describe it, but…”

“Aww, Vicky, you’re really sweet.” Mitsi replied. “I might’ve had those same feelings about you as well.”

“What is it? What is that feeling called?”

“Love, Vicky. Those might be some symptoms of love.”

“Oh…” I said quietly. “Well… I guess I’m falling in love… with you…”

“I think I’m falling for you too, Vicky. You’re so kind and sweet, inventive and intelligent. You’re a great guy… and I love you.”

“I love you too…”

That next evening, we had a picnic on my rocket while watching the sunset, and while lying in the grass and watching the clouds, Mitsi got the idea that we start our own business, calling it Rocket Corp after my rocket. With her leadership and my engineering and animating skill, we made our very own repair stand.

It started off small, nothing more than a stand, but when more and more sticks came to us, we realized we needed to expand, which is how I met my best security guard and occasional confidant, Shades. He was the best hire I’ve ever made, and I owe him a lot for all he’s done over the years.

Our stand soon turned into a full-blown store, Mitsi managed it while I was the primary engineer designing new products for Rocket Corp. Our business only grew bigger and bigger and seeing it grow built a deep sense of pride with us. We made waves in the Outernet, our rise was meteoric. We even got our picture in Line magazine. Mitsi was super excited for that, I’ll never forget it, and with Shades as our security guard, we could not be stopped. Eventually, I was able to push past my traumatic past. I wasn’t a victim any more, I was Vic, my own person, the co-owner and co-founder of Rocket Corp. And with my beloved Mitsi by my side, through exhausting days and long nights, I felt what it meant to truly live.

And it all started with a rocket crash.

I wish that was the end of the story…

But it tragically wasn’t.

My world came crashing down on what I thought would be a happy day, celebrating the fourth birthday of Rocket Corp. We were dancing and partying, singing and celebrating. I tried dancing, but I never have been good at it. At least, until Mitsi grabbed me and began dancing with me.

“Not like that, Vic.” She giggled. “Like this.”

“Oh…” I said, nervously dancing with her. “Am I doing it right, Mitz?”

“Beautifully, Vicky.” She replied. I felt in my groove, grabbing and spinning her in the air. We shared a laugh as I set her back on the floor…

Until her voice suddenly stopped.

When I turned to see what happened, all I saw were green sparks.

“Mitz?” I asked. “Mitsi?”

I grabbed her pink party hat as I looked around. More party guests were vanishing in sparks of green.

“Wh- What’s… Oh no…” I could somehow sense what was happening. My world was crumbling, and as Shades disappeared in front of me, I gripped Mitsi’s hat even tighter.

“Mitsi…” I whispered tearfully. “Please…come back to me…”

She never did.

She couldn’t.

She was gone.

And it broke me.

It drove home a lingering doubt I’ve always had about myself and my very existence.

‘You’ll always be a victim. You were never meant to be happy. You will always be someone’s punching bag.

‘Just accept it. The sooner you do, the better it will be for you.’

Seeing Mitsi’s last moments on the memory scanner, I couldn’t say or do anything. I was helpless to watch as Mitsi, the only person I’ve ever loved, was destroyed before my eyes. I took on the mantle of CEO of Rocket Corp, but I didn’t have Mitsi’s leadership, until learning of who killed her… and who he was allied with.

That lit a spark in me. I was going to make Chosen pay for what he did to her, to me, but when I realized what I was becoming… I had to stop. I have since made amends with Chosen… mostly. But the scars still run deep, even today, which is where I snapped back to when Shades found me in Mitsi’s office.

“Sir?”

I jolted, a bit startled, but then saw Shades in the doorway.

“Blimey, Shades, you startled me.”

“I apologize, Sir.” He replied. “You thinking about her again?”

“It’s Valentine’s Day. It’d be a crime not to.” Shades sighed deeply.

“She was a great leader… a great friend.”

“A great partner… in more ways than one, old chap. But seeing Rocket Corp. thrive, it’s what she would’ve wanted. We’re doing a good thing for the world, and her memory will always live on.”

“I agree, Sir.”

“Hey Shades… Thanks for sticking with me through everything. It means a lot that I have you around, to talk to, to confide in sometimes.”

“Sir, don’t get sappy…” Shades moaned. “But you’re welcome. Thanks for giving me a job. I’ll always be there for you in any way I can.”

“Thanks, Shades.” I replied, looking at a picture of Mitsi and I. I blew it a kiss. “Love ya, Mitsi.” I said, sighing deeply. “I will always remember you and the impact you made on my life.”

“Loved ones never die. Not truly.” Shades added. “They live on… in our hearts.”

I nodded at him, tears filling my eyes, and stepped outside of Mitsi’s office, locking the door behind me. From there, I returned to my office, Shades went back to his work, and I glanced at a picture of her I have on my desk. I will never forget all she did for me, and I intend on keeping her legacy going for as long as I have breath in my lungs.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, Mitz.” I said to the picture. “I love you, and I always will.”

Easter (Perrito)

I left the church on Easter Sunday after hearing a beautiful service from the pastor. It’s always a special day for me, being a Christian, but now I was spending it with people I never thought I would meet. Red, SC, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple, and King joined me as we left the church heading for Purple’s home on an unnaturally warm and sunny day.

“Such a beautiful message!” Red said. “Though I wish we didn’t have to get up so early for it…” He yawned.

“Same, Red. Same.” I agreed, nodding. “I like my sleep.”

“Sounds like we have a bit more in common, Perrito.” SC said.

“In that sense, absolutely.” I replied. “I’m kinda surprised you stayed up for the entire sermon.” The guys laughed, except SC, who shot me a look.

“You’re hilarious, you know that?” SC quipped. I smiled at him.

“Yes. Yes I do.” I joked. He couldn’t help but smile, knowing I was messing with him. “Oh, thank you again for the invite, King.”

“Yes, thank you, King. It’s always a treat spending time with you and Purple.” Green added.

“It was Purple’s idea, but you’re welcome.” King said.

“Well, thanks, Purple.” Blue agreed. Yellow nodded in agreement.

“You’re welcome, guys.” Purple replied. “It was nice meeting you as well, Perrito.”

“Thanks. I’m not usually a social butterfly, not in the slightest, but it’s always a refresher meeting people who accept me for me.” I wouldn’t consider myself “normal” in the sense, and even in stick figure form, I stood out. Behind my Puss in Boots T-shirt, which is one of my favorite tees, I was painted black-and-gold, the colors of my favorite American football team. I’m a huge sports fan. But it’s not just that. I have Asperger’s, which is on the autism spectrum, albeit a high-functioning form of it. Meeting people like me has not been easy, especially since most people aren’t willing to wear something like, “I have autism” on a shirt the way I wear Puss in Boots on mine. It’s not something we typically flaunt, and I can understand that.

“Of course, buddy!” Red insisted. “It’s been great getting to know you.”

“But you said it was a ‘refresher.’” Yellow noted. “If you don’t mind my asking, what do you mean by that?”

“Well, let’s just say, Purple and I have a lot in common. Similar stories, one might say.” I explained.

“Wait, really? How so?” Purple asked. I sighed deeply. It’s hard to open myself up like this, to make myself vulnerable again, even today, quite some time after my darkest days. But if my story can help others, then it’s worth telling.

“I guess it started my first year of college. While it started off fine, one event caused everything to change. In the middle of the year, I needed surgery to remove my appendix, and while the surgery went fine, school waits for no one. I missed almost three weeks, and after I returned, everyone else was just ahead of me in terms of my classes. I felt alone, isolated, trying to meet expectations for myself that I never could’ve met, and ultimately, heartbroken beyond belief. I tried getting out there, I tried meeting people, but I felt like I was ignored. They all had each other, which left no place for me. So eventually, I just stopped trying. Why expose myself to that heartbreak again? The pain of rejection… I couldn’t handle it. Even worse, my self-identity was being decimated. My mental health spiraled, and it happened so gradually I never noticed it.”

“Yikes, Perrito, you’re bringing back a wave of emotions.” Purple said.

“I’m sorry, Purple.” I apologized. “The last thing I want is to bring you back there.”

“No no no, you’re good. Please, continue.” Purple insisted.

“Well, I chose to be alone. It was better than being scorned. I refused to get help.” I broke out my cringy Spanish accent, paraphrasing my favorite movie. “After all, I’m supposed to be the smart one, a legend… but, without good grades to spare, I am… nothing.” Returning to my normal voice, I added, “At least, that’s what I thought. I thought I was being myself, a heavily introverted kid, but it brought me nothing but misery and a heart shattered beyond recognition. I had to take the next year off to get my head on straight, but I’m thankful to God for putting people in my life–my family, mostly–who love me and support me, and for pulling me out of my darkness, my depression, and into a new light, a new life.”

I paused for a moment before continuing. “I call myself Perrito, but I’m more like Puss in Boots.” I gestured to the Puss in Boots T-shirt I was wearing. “I once walked alone, but now, I see how much I need people in my life, even though I don’t consider myself a ‘people person.’”

“Oh my gosh, Perrito. I’m so sorry…” SC said. “But I’m glad you’re doing better now.”

“I appreciate it, SC. Thanks.” I replied.

“I… I never knew…” Purple added.

“Is that why you call yourself, ‘Perrito?’” Blue asked. “Because of your backstory? Red, remind me what it was in the movie.”

“Well, in the movie, he was put in a packing crate, a dumpster, no matter how hard his owners tried, he’d always find them.” Red explained.

“Red… We need to go on a movie marathon sometime. I have met few people who love animated movies as much as you and I do.” I said. He chuckled, and I continued. “He’s actually my second favorite character, behind the whistling, sickle-wielding wolf, but I suppose Perrito in the movie and I both have rough histories in our own ways… I just wish I was as optimistic as the pup is.”

“You didn’t get put in a sock with a rock in it and thrown in a river though… right?” Red asked, concerned.

“Well…” I hesitated. Thankfully, Yellow brought the conversation somewhat back to Earth.

“You sure don’t hold anything back, do you, Perrito?” he asked.

“Well, I don’t like speaking metaphorically or rhetorically or poetically or theoretically or in any other fancy way. I’m blunt. Straight up.” I answered, making my voice deeper to emulate the wolf character from the movie I was paraphrasing.

“Perrito, you are amazing.” Red said, laughing. “How obsessed are you with that?”

“On par with Blue and his love for Netherwart.” I joked. We all laughed, even Blue, who shot me a look.

“Hey, if not for my love for Netherwart, we never would’ve made two great friends.” Blue protested, gesturing to Purple and King.

“Well, that might’ve started it, but it wasn’t just you, Blue.” SC explained.

“What do you mean?” King asked.

“If you four,” SC shot the Fighting Sticks a look, “had listened to me and followed me home, everything after our witch battle wouldn’t have happened.”

“Aww, c’mon, SC.” Red replied. “Aren’t you happy that we got to meet Purple and King and get to know them better?”

“I’m with Red.” I added. “I’m glad to have seen the rest of that story, if only for Purple’s story arc and redemption.” I pulled Purple close and smiled at him. He returned the favor.

“Well, crossing paths with Purple also kinda helped push our story along.” Green added. SC sighed.

“Looking back on it… yes, I am grateful for it.” SC admitted. “But at the time… no. You remember, Red, how furious we were with each other.”

“I guess when we’re going through trials, we don’t appreciate them until we’ve gone through them.” I theorized.

“That’s understandable.” Yellow agreed. “I mean, most people aren’t grateful for hardships while they’re still in them.”

“I can confirm that.” Purple said. King nodded in agreement.

“Looking back on it, the darkest stage of my life, I wouldn’t change any of it.”

“Really? Why is that?” King asked.

“It only tested and strengthened my faith, it drew me closer to God, and now… I have a new appreciation and love for my friends and family. I might not be here if not for them.” I explained.

“I might not be, either, Perrito,” Purple replied, “if not for Green and his forgiveness and acceptance. That was the turning point for me, when I promised to be better.” I think tears were filling his eyes.

“Don’t forget the One truly and perfectly forgives and accepts: Jesus. If not for Him, His blood, His crucifixion and sacrifice on Good Friday and his Resurrection three days later, none of us would be enjoying this new life. Our own resurrections, one might say.” I added, smiling at them.

“Well said.” Yellow added.

“Thanks, Yellow.” I paused for a moment. “That reminds me of something, a song I enjoy. It seems fitting considering what day it is. If you guys don’t mind…”

“No, not at all. I love some music.” Green said.

“I figured you would.” I joked. I pulled out my phone and began playing Should’ve Been Me by Citizen Way, and while not everything in the song applies to me, the chorus and bridge hit deep, even to this day.

“It should’ve been me, should’ve been us, should’ve been there hanging on a cross.

All of this shame, all of these scars, should’ve been stains that were never washed.

Why do I hide? Why do You try over and over and over again?

I guess it just leaves me saying, ‘Thank God,’ leaves me saying, ‘Thank God…

For this heart you raised, this soul you raised, my God… for taking my place…’”

It continued a bit further, another chorus and a half, before ending.

“I guess it just leaves me saying, ‘Thank God…’ For the should’ve been…

For the should’ve been.”

“I can see why you like it.” Green said after it finished.

“Yeah. It’s just so real, so straightforward, so blunt, like me.” I replied, glancing down at my wrist, where a nail would’ve gone had I gotten crucified for my wrongdoings. “It’s true, though. I mean, Jesus did literally nothing wrong, and yet He got nailed to a cross. Me, I’ve doubted, I’ve been prideful, I’ve been selfish, I somewhat lack a filter, I’ve even considered… ending it all at points during my darkest days just to be done with the pain.”

“Jeez, Perrito, are you serious?” SC asked.

“Yes, mi amigo.” I confirmed. “I have a laundry list of things I want or need fixing.”

“You shouldn’t downplay yourself like that, buddy.” Blue assured me. “You seem like a good guy.”

“Thanks, Blue, but if you ask me, you can’t overcome your flaws unless you admit them first.” I replied. “It’s not something we like doing, but it’s something we need to do.” The guys, after a moment, nodded in agreement.

“Interesting perspective, Perrito,” King said, “but please, continue. You were talking about how real that song is to you.”

“Oh yeah. Sorry, guys. I should’ve been nailed to that cross, considering my track record, yet Jesus shed His blood so I could live. I thank God for this heart he is healing and this soul he is resurrecting.”

“Amen, brother.” Red said, patting me on the back.

“Hey, kiddo, you OK?” King asked Purple. We all stopped and glanced over at him. Was he holding back tears? I couldn’t tell, I find it hard to read people.

“I agree with Perrito. It should’ve been me, especially after all I did to you five. The imprisonment, the abandonment, the betrayal… What did I do to deserve this? To deserve all of you in my life?” Purple asked through tears and sniffles. “I… I don’t know if I’ve ever said it… but I’m sorry. I apologize for all I’ve done to you five.” I didn’t know how to react. I was scared to say the wrong thing, especially since I have a tendency to do that, and I consider myself to be as soft as the offspring of a porcupine and a cactus. But Purple needed something, some kind of comfort. Seeing him like this broke my heart.

“Do you want a hug, buddy?” I asked, nervously and cautiously. He looked up at me.

“Yeah, I’d like that.” I embraced him, and the Gang and King also hugged us.

“I love you, Purple.” I told him.

“I love you too, Perrito.”

“It’s nothing you did that makes you worthy, Purple.” King said. “If it was, I wouldn’t be here, either. I mean, I tried destroying worlds and practically killed you and the Gang. It’s nothing we did, it’s what Christ did on that cross and what he defeated three days afterwards. He bled and died for you, for me, for all of us.”

“He sacrificed Himself for my recklessness and overaggression, which has gotten us in trouble,” said Red.

“For my morbid curiosity that has gotten my friends in danger,” said Yellow.

“For my pride,” said Green.

“For my obsession,” said Blue.

“For my doubts,” I said.

“For my desire for revenge,” said King.

“For all of our flaws, He paid that debt so that we could live,” said SC. We separated. “And it wasn’t because we were enough. It’s because He loves us so much.”

“And never forget, bro, you’re forgiven. Not just by us, but by Christ.” Green added.

“He lived the life we couldn’t live and died the death we should’ve died. But that’s not the end of the story.” King said. “He rose from that grave, and in doing so, he raised us from ours. Thanks to that sacrifice, one made on what we call Good Friday, and His Resurrection on Easter Sunday, we are brothers in Christ, just as you have been adopted into my family and we all have found a family in the Gang… in each other.” We released Purple, and he dried his eyes.

“It’s hard to fathom that my heart could’ve been healed after all I’ve been through.” he said.

“Believe me, Purple, it is, and it’s still being mended, even today.” I told him, putting my hand on his back. “To be honest, buddy, I see so much of myself in you. We both have been broken beyond belief, beyond recognition, and yet, though our friends, our family, our faith, we have risen from the ashes. Healing is happening. We are living proof of it.”

“It’s a process, and God won’t stop working on us and in us until His perfect work is complete,” King added.

“And even though I’m not there yet, I can say this with certainty: You can’t appreciate the light until you’ve lived in darkness for so long.” I said. “Well… I do, at least.”

“Thanks, Perrito. I agree with that sentiment. Living with Dad, having all of you in my life, I’ve never been happier.” Purple said. I think he was tearing up. “And… I… remind you of you?”

“Well, where I came from.” I explained. “Your story rings so deeply to me, and whenever I need a reminder of healing, of where I’ve come from, I look at this.” I pulled out my phone and showed him the wallpaper, the shot of Green hugging Purple on the mountaintop in the Note Block Universe. Tears flowed down Purple’s face. “Oh my gosh I’ve made you cry. I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine, Perrito. But… Do you know how much that means to me?” He asked.

“I have an idea, but I’d probably be understating it.” I answered. “I just hope my story is a reminder to you just as yours is a reminder to me. The pain, the heartbreak, but ultimately, the redemption. We are not who we once were, Purple. We are so much more. It’s not our pain that defines us. It’s what God says who we are that defines us.”

“And He says that we are loved.” Purple added. “His death and Resurrection are proof of that. Thank God for sending his Son to die and rise again.” He smiled at me.

“Thank God his grace and mercy are available for anyone and everyone who wants it. Even for people as broken as I was.” King said.

“None of us deserved it,” Yellow began.

“But we have a gift of grace,” Blue finished.

“Amazing grace, how sweet the sound…” Green sang.

“Awww. I love you all.” Red said. SC sighed deeply, smiling.

“Shall we head home, fellas?” He asked.

“Yeah, I’d like that.” Purple answered. We all agreed and continued our walk to Purple’s house.

“Hey, Reddy Bear, are you crying?” SC asked.

“It’s just so beautiful.” Red answered. We snickered.

“He’s crying. 100%.” Yellow told me. I chuckled.

“Is he OK?” I asked.

“Yeah, he’ll be fine.” Blue assured me.

“The dude has such a huge heart.” Green added. I had to agree.

We soon returned to Purple’s house. King and Blue immediately went into the kitchen to work on a massive Easter lunch while the rest of us played games. I got a few rounds of blitz chess with Yellow in. I’m not good at speed chess, and Yellow took three of the four games we played, two of my losses coming because I ran out of time. Green noted how competitive I am, and I cannot deny that.

“Give me more time, Yellow. The more time I have, the more accurately I play.” I explained.

“No surprise there.” Yellow said as we set up the pieces. Soon, King and Blue finished cooking.

“Lunch is ready, kids!” King shouted.

“Do you need help, Dad?” Purple asked.

“No, Blue and I got it.” King insisted. Bit by bit, they put our feast on the table. We all served ourselves and sat down to eat.

“Perrito, will you bless it?” SC asked.

“I guess.” We all bowed our heads, I said a quick prayer, and once I finished, we all dug in.

“Mmm!” I said. “This is delicious, guys.”

“I agree. You two outdid yourselves.” Yellow confirmed.

“Thanks, guys.” Blue said. “And not a bit of Netherwart to be found, unfortunately.” We laughed.

“Hey Purple, are you doing better?” Green asked.

“Yes, thanks for asking.” Purple confirmed.

“Awww, I’m so glad to hear that.” Red said. “I’m sorry you, King, and Perrito went through all you guys did… if that makes sense.”

“It does, don’t worry about it. Thanks.” King agreed. Purple and I nodded.

“Thanks for the sentiment, Reddy Bear.” I said. “I can’t speak for those two,” I pointed at Purple and King, “but I am in a much better place now. I’m eternally grateful for God’s work in me.”

“You and me both, Perrito.” Purple agreed. “Thanks for sharing your story.”

“Thank you, Purple, for being that reminder to me of what God has done.” Purple turned a shade of pink. “Did I embarrass you? I’m sorry…”

“You’re good, Perrito. Living with Dad, you get used to embarrassment.” We laughed.

“Oh, Perrito, are you sure you don’t want us to use your real name?” Yellow asked. “There’s no way you go by the Spanish word for ‘puppy,’ right?” I chuckled.

“You know, if it’s the same to you, I think I’ll stick with ‘Perrito.’ I kinda like it, since that’s what my friends call me.” I answered.

“Oh my GOSH that SCEEEEEENE!” Red exclaimed. “IT’S SO CUTE!” We laughed. “You’re quickly becoming my new best friend, Perrito.”

“Not gonna lie, Red, for someone who is not a ‘people person,’ that means a lot. Thanks, buddy.” I told him.

“A toast.” SC said, raising his glass. “To our family, friends, and faith.”

“To our friends, family, and faith!” We said in unison, clinking our glasses. We ate our meal, a delicious meal made by Blue and King, and afterwards, we spent the rest of the day together. After all I’ve been through, I’m even more appreciative of my friends and family. Acceptance for an outcast tastes so, so sweet, and I thank Jesus for them… and more importantly, for Him.

Mother's Day

Part 1: Together yet Apart (Third Person)

It was a warm, sunny Friday in May in Stick City, and for one student attending the SCAC, Stick City Art College, it was an especially busy time. After a long afternoon of classes, she hurried to her dorm building, burst through her door into her room, threw her backpack aside and plopped herself into her desk chair, leaning back and relaxing. After unpacking her books, laptop, and drawing tablet, and taking a moment to breathe, she powered her laptop up, wrote and sent a quick email, and called someone on her cell phone. She thought she’d be funny and use a deeper voice.

“Hello?” came a female voice on the other end.

“Hi. Is this the Wall household?” the student asked.

“Yes, who is this?” the other voice jokingly asked.

“It’s your daughter.”

“Maggie!” Lilac exclaimed. “It’s so good to hear your voice again.”

“Yeah, and soon you can see my face, too, Mom.” Magenta said. “Check your email.”

“OK, give me a moment.” Lilac powered up her laptop. “How was your day?”

“It was good. Busy, but good.”

“Busy, huh?” Lilac asked.

“Yeah. You know how college life is right about now. Final projects and whatnot.” Magenta explained. “I’m hoping my first year ends well.”

“I am as well. Oh, there’s your email.” Lilac clicked on it, and shortly after, the two of them were video calling. “It’s so good to see you again, Maggie.”

“You too, Mom. I’m glad you were available. Happy Mother’s Day!”

“Awww, thank you, sweetheart.” Lilac said. Magenta started turning a bright pink.

“Mooom… Aren’t I a little too old for pet names?”

“No matter how old you get, I’m still your mother.”

“Yeah… and I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Magenta admitted.

“We miss you over here, especially Purple. It’s been a lot quieter over here.”

“I can imagine. How’s Dad been doing?”

“He’s been doing great, still progressing.” Lilac answered. “He even landed a job. Not as well-paying as his old one, but it’s still a good job. Did I not tell you that?”

“I might’ve forgotten. Between homework, trying to maintain a social life, my own art career, and Purple’s occasional visits, I’ve been busier than I ever have been.”

“How is your art business going, sugarplum? I know it was growing when you left.” Magenta blushed, a little embarrassed by the nicknames, but answered.

“It’s leveled off a bit since the initial surge, but it’s growing, I think.” Magenta explained. “Actually, I was able to meet someone who is a lot better at the business side of things than I am.”

“That sounds great. Have they been able to help you with your website?”

“Yeah, she has. She’s great at math and business, but she describes herself as not the best artist. I disagree, she has a lot of potential, but I suppose that’s why we’re going to art college.” The two of them shared a laugh. “We’ve helped each other greatly, me with her art, and she with how to run a business.”

“Sounds like a great partnership.” Lilac noted, nodding.

“It really has been, Mom. Speaking of art, these classes I’ve been taking have really helped me polish my skills, and my recent pieces are looking far better than my old ones, which reminds me, have you gotten anything from me in the mail? Like a package or something?”

“No, not yet, but then again, I haven’t checked the mail today.”

“Well I sent you a gift, a Mother’s Day gift. I hope you like it.”

“Awwww, thanks, sweetie.” Lilac said. “I know I’ll love it.” Magenta blushed a bit.

“I hope so. I worked on it for a while. I showed it to Purple once and he loved it, so I’m guessing you will as well.”

“Oh, that reminds me, how is Purple, anyway? Your relationship with him?”

“He’s so, so sweet, Mom. He’s the perfect guy.” Magenta answered. “Like I said, he’s come up to visit me on occasion and even taken me out several times. You should’ve seen what he did for me on Valentine’s Day. Oh my gosh I will never forget that.”

“I think I remember you telling me about it. He’s such a gentleman.”

“He really is.” Magenta agreed.

At that moment, Lilac heard a knocking at the door.

“Oh, hang on, Magenta. There’s someone at the door. Maybe it’s the mailman delivering your gift.”

“It took them long enough. I sent that a while ago. I wanted to make sure you got it before this weekend.” Magenta muttered.

“No matter when it comes, Maggie, I’ll love it, because it’s from you, my darling daughter.”

Some more knocking came from the outside, more rapidly this time.

“I’m coming, I’m coming!” Lilac called. “I’m sorry, honey…”

“No no no, it’s totally fine. Answer the door, I got nowhere else to be.”

Lilac sighed, not wanting to stop talking with her daughter, but reluctantly hurried off to get the door. Upon opening it, she was surprised to see Purple standing in front of the steps, a couple of boxes in his hands.

“Purple!” Lilac exclaimed. “Come in, come in.”

“Hi, Lilac.” Purple said, a little sheepishly. He stepped inside. “I just wanted to stop by and wish you a happy Mother’s Day.”

“Aww, thank you. Actually, we were just talking about you.”

“‘We?’” Purple asked.

“Maggie and I. I got her on video call.”

“Really?!” Purple asked, excited.

“Is that Prince?” Magenta asked, also hyped. “I recognize that voice.”

“I’ll get my computer, Purple.” Lilac instructed. “No doubt Maggie would love to see you.”

“I would love to see her as well.” Purple agreed.

Lilac brought her laptop and set it down on the table. She and Purple sat down, allowing Magenta to see and talk to both of them.

“Prince! So good to see you again!”

“It’s great to see you too, Maggie.”

“I’ve missed you guys so, so much.” Magenta admitted, wiping tears from her eyes.

“We’ve missed you too, honey.” Lilac agreed. “Like I said, it’s been so quiet without you, though Purple here has been a great help.”

“You have been as well, Ly.” Purple complimented. “You and my dad, you’ve both been my biggest supporters through this.”

“Anything for you, Purple. You’re such a great guy.” Lilac said.

“I agree. I love you, Prince.” Magenta added. Purple blushed.

“Love you too, Maggie.” Purple replied.

“What are those boxes in your hands, Purple?” Lilac asked.

“Well, one is your mail. It was on your porch, and I thought I’d bring it in for you,” Purple admitted, a little embarrassed, “and the other one is my Mother’s Day gift to you.”

“Aw, Purple… you shouldn’t have.” Lilac said appreciatively.

“It’s the least I could do for you.” Purple insisted, handing her his gift, a small box wrapped in Christmas-themed wrapping paper. “Forgive the wrapping paper. It was what we had lying around the house. Besides, it’s not like they make Mother’s Day wrapping paper.” Lilac and Magenta laughed.

“I kinda like it. It’s cute.” Lilac said sweetly. She ripped open the paper, opened the box, and inside was a gift, something Magenta had told Purple about. Magenta thought her mom would love it, and sure enough, she was right. Tears filled Lilac’s eyes. She looked up at Purple, who returned a shy smile.

“Purple, I love it. How did you know?” Lilac asked.

“Your daughter. She told me what you like, so I obviously had to find it, buy it, and gift it to you.”

“Awwww, thanks, sweetie.” Purple’s face turned a hue of magenta as Lilac hugged him.

“You’re welcome, Ly. Thank you. You mean so much to me, especially since…” Purple paused, himself starting to tear up.

“Since what, Purple?” Lilac asked, releasing him.

“Prince, you never told her?” Magenta asked, curious.

“Not until now, Maggie.” Purple confessed, swallowing hard. He turned to Lilac. “A while ago, my mom passed away. She got sick, and her health declined rapidly. I’ve been lacking a mother figure ever since… until I met Maggie and got to know you.”

“Oh, Purple, I’m so, so sorry.” Lilac said, her voice filled with compassion and sorrow for him.

“I appreciate it. Even today, this time of year stings a bit. I miss her so, so much. She was my greatest support when I was younger, protecting me from my abusive birth father. So after he left us and she passed…” Purple’s voice trailed off, tears filling his eyes. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t be burdening you with this. I’ve already shared this with Maggie, you shouldn’t have to carry the weight of my heartbreak, too.”

“No no no, it’s fine.” Lilac insisted. “I’m willing to help in any way I can, and if that means you need me to listen, then I’ll do just that.”

“Me too, Prince. Never forget that.” Magenta added. Purple smiled at her, wiping the tears from his face.

“Thank you both. I appreciate it deeply.”

“You’re our family, Purple.” Lilac said. “I’ll always be here for you.”

“And you’re such a great guy.” Magenta agreed, nodding. “I’m sorry you had to go through all that, but you will always have me.” Purple smiled at her.

“Thanks, Maggie. I love you too, and, Ly, Happy Mother’s Day!” Purple proclaimed. “To be honest, you’re the closest thing I’ve had to a mom since my mom passed away, and while living with Dad has been all I’ve ever wanted and then some, there are some things that only a mother can provide.”

“Like your love and support while Dad was… not in his right mind.” Magenta chimed in.

“Or a soft shoulder to cry on… when a loved one leaves for college.” Purple added.

“Thank you both.” Lilac said, touched by their words. “It means a lot to me.”

“Oh, Purple, what’s in the other box?” Magenta asked. “Is that my gift for you, Mom?” Purple handed Lilac the other box.

“I’ll toss the wrapping paper for you, Ly.” Purple said, collecting the wrapping paper that was tossed around everywhere.

“Thanks, Purple.” Lilac said gratefully. Purple briefly left to dispose of it. “I’m not sure what this is, Maggie.” She examined it further, soon finding a return address. “It’s from you, your college.”

“Yep, that’s mine.” Magenta confirmed.

“Do you need something sharp to open that, Ly?” Purple asked as he stuffed the wrapping paper into the garbage can.

“I’d appreciate it, thanks.” Lilac answered. “There’s a pair of scissors in one of those drawers.” Purple opened and closed various drawers until he found the pair. “Walk with those, Purple.”

“OK, ‘Mom.’” Purple joked. Magenta and Lilac chuckled.

“I’m a mom. It’s what I do.”

Purple handed her the scissors and she cut open the tape, revealing the contents of the box. Inside was a Magenta original, a framed artwork of Lilac and a much younger Magenta planting flowers outside in their garden. Typical of her, Magenta made sure to make the flowers every shade of the rainbow, from clean white, bright red and pink to deep blue and purple hues. Seeing the picture brought tears to Lilac’s eyes, and Magenta beamed with pride. After a few moments, Purple broke the silence.

“I think she’s speechless, Maggie.” Purple noted.

“I think so, too.” Magenta agreed.

“Maggie, I… I don’t know what to say. Thank you so, so much. It’s amazing.” Lilac said, tears flowing down her face.

“Thanks, Mom. I spent a long time on that one.”

“You made her cry, Magenta.” Purple pointed out. “I think you’re making me cry, too. It’s so much more incredible in person.”

“I remember those days when you were younger… planting flowers with you…” Lilac tearfully reminisced.

“Every Mother’s Day.” Magenta added. “Those are some of my favorite memories with you. Watching the beautiful flowers blossom and colors burst, it’s what got me into art, except this art was actually living and growing.”

“I miss those days when you were my little girl.” Lilac confessed. “Now, you’re growing up, living by yourself, in the big city.”

“Honestly, I miss those days too, Mom. Being an adult is a lot more stressful.” Purple and Lilac laughed.

“So true.” Lilac agreed.

“Probably why my dad tells me to stay young.” Purple noted.

“Thank you both for the gifts, especially yours, Sweetie. I love it. I love you.” Magenta’s face turned a bright pink.

“Mooom, not in front of Purple, please…” Purple chuckled.

“Let her have this one, Maggie. It’s Mother’s Day weekend, after all.” Purple suggested. Magenta sighed.

“Check the back of that picture, Mom. I wrote something there for you.” Lilac flipped the picture over and read a hand-written inscription.

“‘I love you, Mom. Happy Mother’s Day! I’m sorry I couldn’t be there for it. I miss you and Dad greatly, but I promise I’ll make it up to you, somehow. I hope this picture is a start.’ Oh, Maggie, there’s no need to apologize. Just seeing you and talking to you is enough for me.”

“Thanks, Mom. I miss you so, so much. Your love and support, your home-cooked meals, even just our game nights with you…” Magenta began, but found herself unable to put the words together. Tears filled her eyes.

“I miss you too, Maggie, but you’ll be home soon enough.” Lilac assured her.

“I’m looking forward to that.” Purple said eagerly. Magenta laughed, wiping her eyes.

“Thanks, Prince.” Magenta said. “Mom, I deeply regret not being there in person. If I could I would. You and Dad mean the world to me, and so do you, Purple. I wish I was there so badly.”

“Oh, Maggie…” Lilac said, her heart filled with compassion for her daughter.

“This homesickness isn’t crippling, is it? Like you aren’t to the point you can’t do anything, can you?” Purple asked, concerned.

“Not yet, but it is strong.” Magenta admitted. “It’s been so long, but it’s almost over.”

“God got you this far,” Lilac assured her. “He’ll help you finish strong, I’m sure of it.”

“Thanks, Mom.” Magenta said, breathing deeply. “I needed to hear that right about now.”

“I’ll always be here in case you want to talk.” Lilac promised.

“And I will as well.” Purple said, nodding in agreement.

“Thank you both. I love you.”

“We love you too, Maggie.” Lilac replied.

“I look forward to spending the summer with you,” Purple added.

“You too, Prince.” Magenta responded. “And, of course, you as well, Mom. When I get back, we can do our gardening together.”

“I’d like that very much, sweetie.” Lilac said wholeheartedly. Magenta blushed again.

“Happy Mother’s Day, Mom!” She exclaimed.

“Indeed, happy Mother’s Day!” Purple joined in.

“Thank you both, but spending time with you is all that I could ask for.”

The three of them hung out for a little bit longer until Brick returned home from his work, which was around the time when Purple had to leave. He bid Magenta and her parents good-bye, Magenta and her parents talked a little bit more before she too had to leave, and Brick made Lilac a lovely dinner. For Lilac, it was an amazing night. Seeing her daughter, seeing the gifts for her, the only thing that could’ve made it better was having Magenta back in person. But considering the circumstances, it was still a night neither Lilac nor Purple or Magenta will ever forget.

Part 2: A Grieving Family (King)

Purple returned Friday night after delivering his gift to Lilac. It was such a thoughtful gesture for him and I told him as much, expressing my pride in him once again. Saying this brought tears to his eyes, and then he told me more about his night. He talked with Magenta and hung out with the two of them. By the sounds of it, he had an incredible time, and I am so glad that he enjoyed it.

I made us dinner that night, which Purple claimed was delicious, we watched a movie together and eventually turned in for the night. I imagine Purple didn’t want it to end, but even with the best of days, they all end eventually. However, I went to bed with a bit of a heavy heart. I glanced at a picture of me and Neon Yellow on my nightstand, taken a few months before she passed. With Mother’s Day being a couple of days away, feelings of missing her weighed on my heart, and my mind. I could only imagine how Purple was feeling, and I hoped he was OK.

I eventually got to sleep and awoke the next morning to a warm sun and birds chirping. It was Saturday, so I figured Purple would sleep late and only be awakened by the smell of bacon. I got up and went to the kitchen, not fully awake, and to my surprise, Purple was sitting at the table, using his laptop.

“Morning, sleepyhead.” He joked. I chuckled, since I usually call him that when he sleeps late. I yawned.

“Morning, Purple. How’s breakfast sound?”

“It sounds great right about now.”

“Shall I make your favorite? French toast sticks with bacon?” I asked.

“Is that even a question?”

“Gotcha, kiddo.” I walked into the kitchen, started making myself coffee, and while the pot brewed, I made Purple and myself breakfast. Purple put his laptop away and set the table for us, grabbing sweet things like syrup and butter for himself. I finished making our food, and my coffee, and we sat down to enjoy our breakfast together. I said a quick prayer, and we indulged. About halfway through, I spoke up.

“How are you doing today, Purple?”

“I’m fine. Why?”

“Well, with tomorrow being Mother’s Day… I… wanted to make sure you’re good, that’s all.” I explained hesitantly, treading lightly so that I didn’t upset him.

“I appreciate it, Dad. Thanks.”

We finished our breakfast, Purple put the dishes in the sink, and I put away the toppings, butter, syrup, and whatnot. Once we got done, I breathed deeply.

“Purple, are you sure you’re OK?”

“With you in my life, I’ll be OK.”

“Awww… I love you too.” I professed. “I just want to make sure because I was intending on running a few errands today, so I won’t be home for a while.”

“That’s fine. I was gonna visit Minecraft anyway, so I won’t be home either.”

“Alright, kiddo.” I grabbed a pair of elytra. “I trust you, but if you do need me, send me a text.”

“OK, Daaad.” Purple moaned, rolling his eyes. “I’ll see you later.”

“Love you, Purple.”

“I love you too, Dad.”

I left the house, closed the door behind me, and took off into the air with my elytra. As I approached Stick City, I slowly descended, landed, put away my wings, and strolled down the sidewalk. I don’t visit the big city all too often, but I was looking for something that my village doesn’t have: a flower shop. With help from online search engines, namely Googol, I found a small store just a couple of blocks away.

As I headed there, I couldn’t help but notice families celebrating Mother’s Day. A grandmother was visiting her grandkids, a young girl was giving their mom a bouquet of flowers, and, above all, a husband was taking his wife on a date in a nice breakfast restaurant. I was reminded of Neon again and how we used to go on fancy dates, and I sighed deeply. I missed her laugh, I missed making her smile, I missed her intelligence and sound advice, I missed the excitement we shared when we learned that she was pregnant with Gold. I just wish that she could’ve seen Gold grow up with me. I wish for one more day… with her. Nonetheless, she was the reason why I was doing what I was doing, and besides, I reached the florist, so I entered it.

The store was somewhat picked over, which wasn’t surprising. No doubt Mother’s Day was one of their busier holidays, but I wasn’t interested in the real plants that needed water and soil. I was more interested in artificial ones. I asked the salesman where they were, and he directed me to the back. Thankfully, that selection was more full, though some flowers were almost gone. I was aiming for some bright yellows, the same color as my late wife. Sunflowers, tulips, yellow roses, even one last bunch of daffodils. ‘She’d like that,’ I thought. ‘I love you, Neon.’ As I took one last look at the selection, I heard a voice from behind me.

“I love those daffodils!”

I turned around and there was a young girl, her shade of green quite vivid, even brighter than Green’s, and by the looks of it she was younger than Red.

“Thanks.” I replied. “You like daffodils?”

“They’re my favorite flower, but they don’t seem to have any more.”

At that moment, another stick figure ran up to me, this one an eye-catching blue. His shade was darker than Blue’s, but still striking, like a cobalt blue of sorts. He was dragging another green stick with him, except this one was a deep green, about as dark as the girl was bright. The darker green looked even younger than the bright green stick, she must’ve had at least a few years on him.

“There you are, Emmy!” The blue stick said, relieved. “You weren’t where you said you would be.”

“Sorry, Dad,” she sheepishly apologized. “I was looking for daffodils for Mom.”

“Still, that doesn’t excuse you wandering off.” The dad reprimanded.

“Uh-oh, Emerald’s in trouble!” The boy, I assume Emerald’s younger brother, teased.

“Knock if off, Forest.” Emerald retaliated. “Or do you want my world-famous Noogie of Pain?”

“Daaad, Emerald’s threatening me again!” Forest whined.

“You started it, bro.” Emerald snapped.

“Emerald, Forest, stop squabbling!” The blue stick figure, the father, demanded. “I’m not in the mood for this… Not today of all days.”

“Yes, Papa.” The kids said in unison. The dad sighed deeply. He seemed fed up, tired, and exasperated all at the same time, but there was a look in his eyes, a look of despair, a look of pain, a look of desperation and hurt, a look of a grieving father that I recognized, since it was a look I saw in the mirror after I lost Neon. I felt compelled to ask about it.

“Are you OK?” I asked him.

“Yeah, yeah. Sorry for my outburst, you just have no idea how hard it is to raise two kids as a single father.”

“You’d be surprised.” I explained. “I too am a single dad, and I’ve raised two kids, one biological and the other adopted.”

“Really?” He looked at me with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.

“Yeah. I can relate to what you’re going through. It’s not easy, especially without your partner.”

“You’re telling me.” The blue stick quipped. “Forest, the younger, refuses to listen to me. He’s going through a phase, and I’ve prayed that it would pass.”

“Daaad, I’m a grown-up now.” Forest protested.

“You’re not even a teenager, Forest.” Emerald responded, smirking.

“Kids, please…” The dad begged, his tone sounded like he was done with them. “Why did your grandparents have to be out of town for the weekend?” I heard him mutter under his breath.

“Sheesh, seems serious.” I realized. “Do you need someone to talk to? Because I’m willing to listen.”

“Really?” I nodded and smiled at him. He sighed deeply. “Recently… My wife passed away. It was sudden and tragic. It broke my family, it broke me, though Forest doesn’t seem like he’s grieving at all.”

“I’m sure he is, no matter what he says.” I replied. “We all cope with loss in different ways.”

“Yeah, I guess. Like I said, he’s going through a phase. He thinks he has to be strong because that’s what his mom always told him, to be strong. And he thinks that showing pain and brokenness is… for lack of a better word, not being strong.”

“So he thinks showing emotions is being a wuss.” I gathered.

“It is!” Forest spoke up. “I’m a man, and men don’t cry.” I looked at the father, who was visibly embarrassed.

“For the record, I do not condone that type of thinking.” He insisted. “I don’t know where he gets it from. Maybe from his friends at school, but I’m not sure.”

“It could just be little boy talk. I remember my son went through a ‘boys rule, girls… don’t’ phase when he was a kid.” I explained. “It too passed after some time.”

“I hope it is just that, a phase he grows out of, but it’s just led to more fights with his sister and with me. I just don’t know what to do. I’m at the end of my rope with this kid.”

“I’m right here.” Forest interjected.

“And sometimes, Dad wishes you weren’t.” Emerald jabbed.

“That’s not true!”

“Kids! If I have to tell you one more time…”

“Sorry, Papa.” They said in unison.

“It won’t happen again… today, at least.” Emerald promised.

“I’m sorry you had to go through all that.” I said sympathetically. “I wish I could help further, but… to be honest, I’m sort of at a loss.”

“No no no, I get it. I’m sorry I had to burden you with it.” He apologized. “In fact, that’s kinda why we’re here. We came to get some flowers for my wife’s grave.”

“Same. This type of year is always difficult for me… For us, I suppose.” I paused, remembering something. “Your daughter was eying the daffodils. If you want them, I haven’t bought them yet.”

“Are you sure?”

“I insist. You need it more than I do.” I handed him the plastic daffodils, and he handed them to Emerald. “I heard that you’ve been ‘praying’ for things to change. Is that just metaphorical or…” My voice trailed off.

“No, actually. I’m a believer in Christ, but safe to say, my faith has been tested greatly in recent times.” He answered. “Are you a Christian also?”

“Yeah, saved relatively recently. Some friends of mine, as well as my son, brought me to God.” I explained.

“Praise God.”

“Amen, brother. I’m willing to pray for you if you want me to.” The dad nodded, tears in his eyes.

“Could we do it now? I would greatly appreciate it.”

“I would like nothing more.” The two of us stepped away, his green kids following, making room for other people to access the flower displays. “I’m King by the way.”

“Nice to meet you.” We shook hands. “I’m Cobalt, or Coby for short, and my kids, Emerald and Forest.”

“Emmy for short. Nice to meet you.” Emerald said.

“Same to you, Emmy.” I replied.

We stepped away, Coby putting his hands in mine, and I prayed for him, prayed for healing, for peace, for God’s will to be done, just lifting this broken man and his kids into God’s loving, caring hands. After I finished, he seemed very appreciative.

“Thank you, King.” Coby said appreciatively. “That was exactly what I needed to hear right about now.”

“I’m glad to help.” I smiled at him. He wiped tears from his eyes.

“I probably should let you go. I don’t want to hold you up or anything.” Coby replied.

“Thanks, Coby. I don’t want these fake plants to die.” I jested. He laughed. “I’ll keep you and your kids in my prayers.”

“I appreciate it.”

“See you around, Coby, Emmy, Forest.”

“Bye!” Emerald waved me good-bye.

Part 3: A Morning of Mourning (King)

I made my purchase after helping Coby, left the store, put my elytra on, and took off into the air with my elytra. As I flew toward the cemetery where Neon’s final resting place was, thoughts of Coby and his kids swirled through my mind. My heart broke for him, especially since I know what it’s like, losing a loved one while having kids to raise. Gold was a bit of a troublemaker at times, but for the most part we had a strong bond. Coby, though, he was a stick of dynamite with the fuse quickly burning down. The guy was clearly wound up. I just hoped that he could find peace, and not just a worldly peace, but Heavenly peace.

I continued thinking of him, almost forgetting what I was doing until I saw the cemetery below me. Then I remembered the flowers in my hand and… Neon. It was a little embarrassing, having my late wife slip my mind on Mother’s Day weekend, no less, but I knew if Neon was here, she would’ve been the first to show compassion and love to others. I slowly lowered and landed in the soft grass of the graveyard, right in front of Neon’s grave.

I looked up at her grave and read the inscription on one half of the front of it: ‘Neon Yellow, beloved daughter, wife, and mother, now forever with her Savior,’ her birth and death dates directly underneath it. On the other side, the right half of the front of the gravestone was another name. ‘Mango Tango, blessed to be with his wife forever,’ my birth date below it, and an empty space for my death date. My birth name was Mango Tango before my rise to power and I became King of the Piglins with Purple as my right hand man. Ever since then, I’ve been known as King and I just kinda stuck with it, but I wasn’t here for me. I was here for her… Neon.

I set my small bouquet of yellow flowers on her half of our shared gravestone and quietly spoke to it, dropping to my knees in sorrow.

“Hi, Neon.” I began. “I know you can’t hear me, but I want to talk to you anyway. I just wanted to wish you a happy Mother’s Day. I hope Heaven’s treating you well. I deeply wish you could’ve been here to see it, to see Gold grow up. He was such a great kid, and I think you would’ve been proud.” I paused, tears filling my eyes. “I miss you so, so much. There isn’t a day that goes by when I don’t think of you, honey. You’re the greatest thing that happened to me. If I hadn’t met you, if you didn’t take in this crazy party animal… I can’t imagine where either of us would be, where Purple would be… What I would give for one more day with you, Gold, and Purple all together, but I suppose one day… we’ll all be together in paradise for all eternity.” I sighed deeply. “That day cannot come soon enough, but until then… I’ll live my life for God’s glory, just as you would’ve wanted… even if I didn’t do so at times… I’m sorry, Neon, for failing you, for failing our son. I just hope I’m making you proud with our little Prince, and I hope you can forgive me one day. I’ll see you soon enough.”

Tears flowed down my face like waterfalls. I felt my heart get ripped in two, memories of Neon coursing through my mind. Everything from our first coffee date to our marriage to our first house to… Gold’s birth… and Neon’s death… I recalled almost everything: the highs, and the lows. She meant so much to me, and even over a decade after losing her, it still hurts deeply. The wounds still cut deep, even with a new family in my life, but at that moment, I heard a soft, familiar voice.

“Dad?”

I looked up and saw what looked like Purple slowly walking toward me, a cherry tree sapling in his hands. It was to tell through my tear-stained eyes, but after drying them I confirmed it. It was my little Prince.

“Purple?” I was surprised to see him, not expecting our paths to meet in a cemetery of all places. “What are you doing here?”

“The same thing you’re doing, I’d imagine.”

I stood up, wiping the dirt off my knees, and ushered Purple over. He obliged and walked around to join me in front of Neon’s grave. I could see his eyes well up.

“Dad, I… I’m so sorry…” I had told him about my late wife on one occasion.

“Thanks, Purple.” I gently kissed him on the head.

“But… Mango Tango? Is that really your name? I’ve never known you as anything other than ‘King Orange’ and ‘Dad,’ I guess.”

“Yeah, that’s my true name. I guess I just stuck with ‘King’ for a while.”

“Purple Tango…” Purple noted thoughtfully. “I suppose it’s better than Purple Seal.”

“Your last name is Seal?” I asked. He had never told me this before until now.

“Yeah. Well, it was when I was still living with my birth father.” Purple explained. “His name was Dark Blue, but he was nicknamed Navy for obvious reasons. Imagine being named Navy Seal. Pretty cool, right?” I nodded, not saying a word. Purple continued, “Ironically, he was never in the military, though considering the way he trained me as a kid, I might as well have been.”

“Yeah, you’ve told me how abusive he was. I’m sorry.”

“Thanks, Dad.” Purple paused for a moment, noticing something. “Where’s Gold?” He glanced around. “He doesn’t seem to be around here, though he should be, considering how highly you speak of him and how much you loved him.” I felt tears fill my eyes again.

“We… never had a funeral for him.” I explained. “He was deleted from existence, and I was too broken and filled with revenge to hold one.” Purple breathed deeply.

“I’m sorry again, Dad. My heart breaks for you.”

“Mine for you too, kiddo.” I sympathized. We paused for a moment, our arms wrapped around each other’s shoulders, in memory of Neon. After that, Purple broke the silence.

“She’s not the only loved one here.”

“Pink?”

“Yeah… Mom…” Purple stepped away, and I followed him. He led me to a small grave, another cherry sapling in a pot in front of it. “Oh this one’s gotten bigger since the last time I was here.” He picked up the old pot and replaced it with a new pot with his new sapling. I read the gravestone. ‘Pink, living forever in our hearts,’ along with her birth and death dates. I felt my already broken heart shatter into pieces for my beloved son.

“Oh, Purple… I’m so, so sorry…”

“Thanks, Dad.” He replied. After breathing deeply, he spoke to his mom. “Hi again, Mom. I miss you so much. My protector, my support, you loved me for me… unlike my birth dad, Navy. You mean the world to me, you set me on the right path. I’m just sorry I didn’t follow that path… I was too caught up with trying to prove myself to Dad, someone who never cared for me like you did.” I could see his eyes water. “I’m sorry… I wasn’t in my right mind… I was so wrapped up in looking for a loving father that I didn’t realize I had a Father in Heaven who loves me perfectly. I hope you can forgive me. Thanks for everything. I just hope I’m making you proud.”

“I’m sure you are, Prince.” I assured him.

“Dad…” He looked up at me with tears in his eyes. “Can you hug me?”

“Oh Purple…” I opened my arms and he embraced me tight. I closed my eyes, kissed him, and hugged him back. I could feel myself crying and Purple was crying hard.

“I miss her so much…” He wept.

“I know. I’m sorry, Prince.” I gently patted him on the back, trying to console him. As we were in the middle of our episode, I heard a small, somewhat familiar voice in front of me.

“It’ll be OK.”

I opened my eyes and, much to my surprise, there was Emerald, the girl I met at the flower shop, still holding the bouquet of daffodils I gave her father. I turned and saw Coby and Forest behind me. Purple released me and saw the family, and I could see him double-take.

“What’s up, kiddo?” I asked him.

“His shade of blue… it looks like my birth father’s.”

“Really? Oh my gosh, I never knew…” I hesitated. Coby walked up.

“King! I’m surprised to see you here.” At the sound of Coby’s voice, Purple breathed a sigh of relief.

“He’s not, thank goodness.” Purple quietly said to me. That put my mind at ease.

“Hi, Coby. Small world, huh?” I greeted him.

“I guess so.” He shrugged. “Who’s this?”

“My son, Purple.” I introduced him. “Purple, this is Cobalt and his kids, Emerald and Forest.”

“Emmy for short.” Emerald added, shaking Purple’s hand.

“Nice to meet you all.” Purple said.

“You too,” Coby replied, “and feel free to call me Coby.”

“Cool, Coby. How do you know my dad?” Purple asked.

“We met at the flower shop. I guess we came for similar reasons.” Coby theorized.

“To mourn loved ones, specifically our wives?” I guessed. Coby nodded.

“Mama…” Emerald said distantly. She was standing at the grave next to Purple’s, and I glanced over and scanned it briefly. ‘Daffodil,’ it read, ‘beloved daughter, wife, sister, mother.’ It suddenly clicked with me, why Emerald wanted the daffodils. Daffodil was her mom’s name, as well as her shade, I’d imagine. Considering the kids were each a shade of green, it didn’t seem like a giant logical leap to make. I noticed the death date, and Coby wasn’t lying about it being recent. Underneath that was a Bible passage. ‘1 Corinthians 15:55-57’ I racked my brain trying to remember what that verse was. As I did, Coby and Forest walked up to Emerald and placed their flowers on her grave. I stepped over to join them.

“I’m… so sorry, Coby.” I told him. “I remember when my wife passed away. Such a bittersweet day…”

“Thanks, King, but ‘bittersweet?’” Coby asked. “That’s kind of an odd word to use.”

“She passed away due to complications during childbirth.” I explained. “I got a new son, but lost her in the process.”

“Oh, King, I never knew. I’m sorry…”

“Thanks, Coby.” I put a hand on my back. I caught a glimpse of Forrest rolling his eyes, clearly trying to put on a brave face, but I figured he was hurting underneath that shell, just as Purple was when I first met him, though I didn’t know at the time.

“Does he mean you, Purple?” Emerald asked.

“Oh, no, not me. I’m his adopted son.” Purple answered, pulling out his phone.

“Ah, gotcha.” Emerald noted, nodding.

“What are you looking up, Purple?” I asked.

“What those Bible verses say. It’s kinda fitting, not gonna lie.” Purple replied.

“‘Where, O Death, is your victory? Where, O Death, is your sting?’ The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law, but thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Coby recited. Purple nodded, impressed.

“You got it word-for-word, Coby.” Purple confirmed.

“Wow, Dad, that’s impressive.” Emerald commented.

“Thanks, Emmy.” He paused, sighing. “It still hurts, though, losing someone so close to you.” I stepped over to him and wrapped my arm around him.

“I know, Coby, I know.” I solemnly said. “But what power does death have over those who have been promised eternal life?” Coby looked back at me. “Plus, this isn’t good-bye. It’s… See you later, in Paradise.” We paused for a moment.

“You’re right. Thanks, King.” Coby replied.

“Hold on to that hope.” Purple added. “It’ll be hard, especially in this broken world, but it’s worth it.”

“Thank you both.” Coby said graciously. Emerald nodded in agreement, wiping tears from her eyes. “Hey, Forrest, you’ve been quiet. What’s on your mind?”

“Well, I’m not into this soft stuff, Dad.” Forest said.

“I disagree. It’s not ‘soft,’ buddy.” Purple argued. “If anything, it’s the beginning of strength.”

“This isn’t strong,” Forrest protested, “this is weak, this is vulnerability, this is soft. Mom told me that I was her strong little man before she…” He paused.

“Passed away?” Purple gently asked.

“Yeah.”

“You know, Forest, you and I have a lot in common.” Purple said, dropping to one knee to better communicate with the young, dark green stick. “I too lost my mom somewhat recently. In fact, her grave is next to this one.” He showed Forest Pink’s grave. “I’d imagine underneath that tough shell, there’s a deeply shattered heart, like mine was.” Forest said nothing, neither confirming nor denying Purple’s guess. “I just hope you don’t keep it bottled up like I did.”

“If I may ask, what happened to you, Purple?” Coby asked. Purple stood upright.

“My mom passed away shortly after my birth dad left us. At the time, I blamed myself for losing him. I still vividly remember what he called us, a pathetic excuse for a family.” I patted Purple on the back comfortingly, knowing how deeply this hurts him, even today. “I was orphaned and alone…”

“I’m sorry you had to go through that, kiddo.” I told him.

“Thanks, Dad.” He replied before continuing. “Like I said, I kept my emotions and pain bottled up. I did anything I could to fill the void my birth father left in my heart, and everything I did was worse than what I did before. I didn’t care, though. I was determined to prove to my father that I was strong, that I was worthy of his love.”

“Oh, Purple…” Emerald said softly. Purple smiled at her.

“Like I said, I did a lot of bad things to get him back, and I am far from proud of who I was. I imprisoned people I now consider to be my best friends, left them for dead, and even betrayed and trapped them when I was the right hand to a tyrant trying to destroy the world.”

“No way…” Forest said, quite surprised. No doubt his “macho” self would see something like that as “manly.” However, I was grateful he didn’t call me out as the “tyrant” he served.

“I promise you, Forest, it’s true. It wasn’t until I was betrayed, twice, that all the pain and brokenness I was holding inside boiled over and overflowed. My best friend, a green stick figure like you and your sister, chased me down in my pain and I told him everything I’m telling you now, breaking down in tears in the process. However, despite everything I did to him, including two betrayals, he forgave me and welcomed me as a friend. It wasn’t until I told him of my heartbreak that I was able to find healing.”

“Wow, Purple, that’s an incredible story.” Coby said.

“Thanks, Coby.” Purple said, standing up. “It was that adventure that I was able to find a father who genuinely loves me, and it’s not my abusive birth father.” He pulled me close.

“And I found a son after I lost mine because of a tragic accident that led me down my own path of destruction and heartbreak.” I added. “I owe a lot to my little Prince here.” I gave him a quick and playful noogie.

“Daaad…” Purple moaned. He was laughing, though. Forest, however, said nothing, simply looking up at Purple and me. No doubt he had to process all this information, it was a lot to take in. Purple then sighed. “I still miss Mom, though.” He turned to look at Pink’s grave. “I miss her greatly, but my heart has healed greatly since I became your son, Dad.”

“My heart has healed too, kiddo.”

“I… I wish I had that healing you two have.” Forest’s quiet voice squeaked out. Coby bent down to his level.

“You can get it, son.” He said. “It’s what your mom and I have been praying for since your birth.”

Uncharacteristically, Forest threw his arms around his dad and began bawling. Emerald joined the group hug, and Purple and I put our hands on Forest. He was finally revealing his pain, finally letting his heartbreak flow.

“She’s gone…” Forest said, weeping. “Mom…”

“It’ll be OK, Forest.” Coby assured him.

We said nothing for a moment. Instead, we just let Forest’s walls come down and his defenses lower. I wrapped my free arm around Purple, and he looked up at me, tears in his eyes. Knowing how big-hearted he is, I imagined his heart was breaking for Forest just as mine was. After wiping his eyes, Forest released and looked up at Purple.

“Is there a way to find this healing, Purple?”

“Yes, but it’s not a way, Forest. It’s The Way. Jesus Christ.” Purple answered. “He healed me, He’s still healing me, and He can heal you, too. Have you accepted Him into your heart?” Forest looked at the ground, embarrassed.

“No… No I haven’t.” Coby looked surprised at this.

“You haven’t, son?” He gently asked.

“I’ve faked it for a while now, Dad.” Forest explained. “It never appealed to me like you, Mom, and Emerald, but now… I realize how much I need it.”

“Christ’s arms are open wide, Forest.” Emerald said. “Run to them.”

“And it doesn’t matter what you’ve done, how long it has been or how broken a person is.” I added. “Run to Him, and He will fix your broken heart. Our broken hearts.”

“Papa…” Forest began, “could you… pray with me?”

“Do you have to ask? Of course, Forest.”

Coby, Emerald, and Forest knelt down and prayed, Forest accepting Christ into his heart and his life. Purple and I watched, our arms wrapped around each other. I still remember when Purple came home, telling me he accepted Jesus, a day with the Gang not too long ago. He convinced me to follow suit, and I don’t regret that decision, not in the slightest. After a little while, they finished, and Coby helped his kids to their feet.

“Thanks, Dad, Emmy.” Forest said appreciatively.

“‘Emmy?’ You never call me that.” Emerald noted.

“Yeah, well, don’t get used to it.”

“There’s my little brother I know and love.” Emerald teased.

“The angels are singing, Forest. Heaven has a new occupant.” Coby said, tears in his eyes. I nodded in agreement.

“It’s true what they say, ‘“My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness.” Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.’” I recalled.

“That’s in 2 Corinthians, right?” Purple asked.

“Yep, chapter 12.” I answered. “The power of Christ is dwelling inside of you too, Forest, and there’s some wonder-working power right there.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” Forest agreed. “Thanks, Purple, for sharing your story.”

“I’m glad I could help, little buddy.” Purple replied.

The five of us remained in place, mourning our respective families. As we remembered and reminisced about our loved ones, I glanced up and saw a small handful of other families gathered there at the cemetery, sticks of all colors and ages. I only assume they too were remembering beloved maternal figures, just as we were.

“It looks like we’re not alone, friends.” I pointed out. The others also looked up and saw them.

“Other families like us…” Coby noted, “missing their loved ones.”

“Poor guys.” Emerald said.

“Can we do anything for them?” Forest asked. After a moment of thought, Purple spoke up.

“I have an idea.”

Part 4: New Creation (Perrito)

It was a relatively normal Mother’s Day weekend for me. I decided to fly home on Friday with my elytra to spend time with my family, especially my mom, and help her with some gardening while I was there. Flying places is not something I like doing, since I don’t do heights, but I counteract that by flying relatively low. I had a great time with them, and even if I live in a different place more often than not, we are still very close. I had to head home after one day with them since my roommates were leaving for Mother’s Day and I was stuck with housesitting. I didn’t mind the quiet, not in the slightest, until I got a notification on my phone Saturday afternoon.

Purple texted the group of me and the Gang, asking if we wanted to come to a sort of memorial service for some grieving families in the city on Mother's Day evening. The Gang was on board, but I was a bit more hesitant. New experiences or events have never been my thing, and I thought long and hard about it. However, I decided to take Purple up on his offer, if only to support him. I sent him a text, promising I would be there, and he seemed quite appreciative. I’m surprised he invited me, but I do appreciate it regardless. He needed support, and he asked me to come. I wanted to be there, if only for him.

With Mother’s Day evening booked, I decided to do some gardening ahead of time. I love planting flowers, filling up my pots with a pop of color and life, and after getting halfway done, I decided to save the rest for tomorrow. I was still a little anxious about attending Purple’s event, but I figured I had been through worse things.

The next day was Mother’s Day, as well as Sunday. Nothing too eventful happened that morning or afternoon. I attended church with Purple and King since we live in the same village and I even asked if they wanted to help me with my garden. Purple excitedly agreed, King gave him the green light, and the two of us filled up my flower bed with flowers of pink, purple, red, and white on a lovely sunny day. As we worked, Purple spoke up.

“Thanks for having me over, Perrito.” Purple said appreciatively.

“You’re welcome.” I replied. “It’s kinda weird doing this without my mom. It’s a sort of tradition we do every Mother’s Day.”

“Awww, that’s cute. Where is she?”

“My hometown.” I explained. “I’m not from around here, but I moved out because… I didn’t like living in my home city. Taxes and whatnot.” I hung my head sadly. “Safe to say, it’s bittersweet. I like the extra independence, but I still miss my family a lot.”

“Yeah, I get that.” Purple nodded. “Dad and I don’t look forward to that day… When I spread my wings and fly.”

“Same. Life is hard, so here’s my advice: Enjoy your time with your dad while you're still living with him.” I advised. “When it does come, when you do move out, you can look back without regret. Maybe get in several more rewatches of your favorite movie. That’s how I spend time with my family.” Purple laughed.

“Thanks, Perrito.”

We paused for a bit before I spoke up, changing the subject in the process.

“You know, I’m not the one to do that for people, invite them or things of that nature, but I figured you needed someone to talk to.”

“I appreciate it.”

“You doing OK?” I asked, concerned. “I can only imagine what you’re going through… The loss of your mom…”

“You sound like my dad right now.” I laughed.

“I’m sorry. I just worry about you, Purple.” I explained. “Like I said, I see a lot of myself in you, though I must admit, I haven’t lost both parents yet. Grandparents, though…”

“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.” Purple sympathized, planting a white flower in a hole and covering its roots with more soil.

“Thanks, buddy. My grandparents gave me a love for baseball.” I showed off the bright red St. Louis Cardinals tee I was wearing. “I bleed Cardinals red because of them.” I put a red flower into a fresh hole next to a pink one.

“Awww, how sweet.”

“Thanks,” I replied shyly. “But… like I said, are you doing OK?” Purple sighed deeply.

“It's hard, even today.” He confessed. I looked up at him.

“I can imagine. But… It'll be OK. At least, I hope.” Purple chuckled. “If you ever need help, I’ll do what I can, though I’m not the most… soft or sympathetic. I’m a work in progress… God’s work in progress.”

“Hey, don’t be so hard on yourself, Perrito.” Purple insisted. “We love you anyway. Plus, I think you have your moments every now and then.” I smiled shyly.

“Be careful, Purple. As much as I don’t like it, there is an arrogant little legend who thinks he is immortal still inside of me.” I made my voice deeper, like the Wolf’s. Purple laughed. “Well, maybe not ‘immortal,’ but I digress. My family and I spent a long time trying to kill it, and the last place I want to be is back there, back to who I was.”

“I get that, I’m sorry.” Purple replied.

“You’re TOTALLY fine, my friend.”

“Thanks. Do people get annoyed with your references?”

“Sometimes.” I confessed. “Thankfully, the people I live with, we call ourselves ‘Team Friendship,’ are also movie buffs, though probably not to my extent. When I get hooked on something, I get OBSESSED with it.”

“Yeah, I get that.” Purple agreed. “You and Red… You have that movie memorized practically.”

“I’m ‘training’ my roommates as well.” I added. “They’re great people. I bet you’d like them.”

“Where are they?” Purple asked.

“Out of town, I’m afraid. Which is a shame, because I’ll bet you would love to meet them, especially one of them who loves dragons and dreams of flying on one. She’s the ‘Kitty Softpaws’ of us three.”

“And the other?”

“They’re a blue-gray stick resembling SC. They’re also great writer, the Legend, hence why they’re the ‘Puss in Boots’ of Team Friendship. I’m kinda sad that you can’t meet them.”

“It’s fine, Perrito. Maybe someday.” He assured me.

“Some day… Regardless, thanks, Purple. Your friendship means a lot to me, especially after all I’ve been through. Having people who love me for me…”

“That feeling of acceptance?”

“Exactly.” I confirmed. “It’s so, so sweet.”

“It truly is, especially for people as broken as we were.” Purple said, nodding and setting a purple flower down between red and pink ones.

“I 100% agree. After all I’ve been through, I appreciate my family and friends more than ever. You guys mean so much to me, people in my own little corner.” I made my voice higher to mimic the character I named myself after. Purple smiled back at me.

“So do I, Perrito. So do I. You and the guys… Truly my family.”

“Thanks, Purple.” I paused for a moment. “Speaking of families… Are you nervous?”

“About what?”

“Your event that you’re planning. Have you ever done something like this before?”

“No.” Purple admitted. “I am a little anxious about it.”

“You? Anxious? I find that hard to believe.”

“I’m… planning on speaking there, a word of encouragement for anyone who wants to listen.”

“Well, now I can understand your nerves, bro.” I said as I gently pulled a white flower from its tray. “I’m not one for public speaking… or public anything, come to think of it.” Purple chuckled. “But I’m sure you’ll do great.”

“Thanks, Perrito. See? I told you you have your moments. Self-confidence, buddy. You gotta have some self-confidence.”

“Perhaps you’re right, so long as… well, you know.”

“The return of the arrogant little legend?” Purple guessed. I smiled at him, knowing my training is paying off.

“I know there’s a fine line between confidence and arrogance, but what exactly is that line?” This gave Purple pause. I continued, “Regardless, I’m not going back to who I was.” I set another flower in a fresh hole.

“Neither of us are, Perrito. With Christ on our side, we’re new creations.”

“Filled with new life… just like this garden.” I figured as I planted one last flower. With that, Purple and I filled the bed entirely. I stood up, brushing the dirt off my pants, Purple rose as well, and we gazed at our work. “Not bad, Purple. Not bad at all.” I said, wrapping my arm around him. “I’ll give them a quick drink and then, later tonight, I plan on being there, your memorial service, for you.”

“Thanks, Perrito.”

“I’m, admittedly, a little nervous about it. New things, curveballs, that sort of thing, never have been my thing.” I confessed.

“It’ll be OK.” Purple promised. “I appreciate you willing to show up in the first place.”

“Thanks.” I paused for a moment. “I think we’re done here. You can head home if you want.”

“Alrighty, then. Thanks for having me over, Perrito.”

“Thanks for helping finish my garden.” I replied.

“No problem, buddy. Blue can only dream of making something this pretty.” I laughed.

“I doubt that, but thanks.” I lowered my voice to emulate the wolf. “You know we will meet again, right?” Purple instantly picked up what I was doing.

“Yep. See you later, ‘Wolf.’” He turned to leave.

“See ya, buddy!”

With that, he took off into the sky with his elytra. I watched him take off before turning to my garden.

“How’s about a drink, my pretties?”

The flowers didn’t answer, obviously, but I took their silence as a yes. I sprinkled them with plant food and gave them a quick drink, returned my gardening tools and returned inside to kill time before Purple’s plan. I was still a little uneasy about it, mostly because of my own social anxiety, but I figured it would be fine. Plus, if nothing else, I can fulfill my social quota for the day. I dug around in my closet for a half-decent shirt–not an easy feat when most everything I own is sports-related–but I found something near the back, put on some cleaner pants, and waited.

Part 5: Purple's Presentation (Perrito)

Later that evening, it was time for Purple’s plan. After eating a quick dinner, I set off a half-hour early with my elytra. Flying relatively low, I took off into stick city, and with the help of my phone and the Googol search engine, I found the large public park in Stick City late where Purple was holding this. I was early, and I knew it, but to my surprise, Purple and King were there, along with Yellow, who was using his staff to make a tombstone of sorts out of stone. I floated down, put my elytra away, and quickly found Purple.

“Perrito!” Purple exclaimed, running up to me. His dad walked up behind him.

“Hey, Purple.” I replied. He hugged me, and I hugged him back.

“I’m so glad you could make it!”

“I told you I would. If nothing else, I want to be a man of my word.” I promised. “Hey, King.”

“Good to see you again, Perrito.” King replied.

“That’s surprising.” I joked. Purple and King laughed.

“Aww, come on, Perrito. Cut yourself some slack.” Purple insisted.

“You gotta laugh at yourself every now and again, right?” I asked.

“Of course, just so long as you don’t take those jokes to heart.” King advised.

“Totally agree.” I responded. Yellow walked up.

“Perrito!”

“Hi, Yellow.” We hugged.

“Good to see you, buddy.”

“You too, bro.” I replied.

“Oh, and Purple, it’s ready.” Yellow said.

“Thanks, Yellow.” Purple said, walking over to where Yellow was. King followed.

“What’s that you made?” I asked, referring to the stone structure he was building. It was a stone “wall” of sorts with a rounded top and signs on the front of it.

“He asked me and my staff to make a memorial of sorts.” Yellow explained. “He wanted to put his mom’s name on it, and was willing to invite others to follow suit.”

“Oh, poor guy.”

“I agree, Perrito.”

“May I… Go and join him?”

“You’re asking me? I’m sure he’d appreciate it. Go for it, buddy.” Yellow answered. I slowly walked over to Purple and King, their arms wrapped around each other, and as I got closer, I could see a couple of names on the structure. One I recognized as Purple’s mother, Pink, and another… I didn’t. ‘Neon Yellow? Who was that? A member of King’s family?’ I thought. For once, I decided to keep my mouth shut about, instead asking about something else.

“Purple, do you mind if I… put a name on this?” I cautiously asked. I have a way with words, and it’s usually wrong.

“Of course, Perrito. Go for it.”

“Thanks.” I walked up to a sign and put the name of my grandmother on it, along with her birth and death years, just as Purple and King did.

“Oh, Perrito… I’m sorry…” Purple consoled me.

“I appreciate it. Thanks. It’s been a while, but I still miss her.”

“Yeah, I get it.” King said, the three of us stepping away. “I’m sorry, too.”

“Thank you both.” I replied. Yellow walked up to us. “Hey, Yellow, where are the rest of the guys?”

“The Secondaries should be here shortly.” Yellow explained. “As for the Primaries, they might take a little longer. They wanted to do something for you specifically, Purple.”

“Awww, how sweet!” Purple exclaimed. “I wonder what it is.”

“Whatever the case, is that SC and Green?” I asked, squinting and looking into the sky. Purple, King, and Yellow also turned.

“Yeah, that’s them!” Purple exclaimed. SC and Green descended slowly with their elytra, landing softly on the grass. “Green! SC! You made it!” Purple hugged them. Yellow, King, and I walked over to them.

“Of course, Purple.” SC replied.

“We’d do anything for you, bro.” Green added.

“Thanks, Green. Your support means so much, guys. Thank you, thank you all.” Purple said appreciatively.

“The odds that we’d miss this were zero as soon as we got your text.” Yellow responded.

“Are the other Primaries coming?” King asked.

“Yeah, they’ll be here soon.” Green assured us.

“They are working on something special for you, Purple.” SC explained.

“So I’ve heard.” I said in my Wolf tone.

“That’s our Perrito whipping out the lines.” Yellow said. “No Gato con Botas T-shirt, though.”

“There’s a place and time for the Macho Gato.” I explained. “I wanted to wear something more appropriate for an event like this.” Purple chuckled.

“You’ll get there soon enough.” Purple assured me.

“Kids, look! Red and Blue are coming down!” King pointed. Sure enough, Blue and Red were floating down on their own elytra.

“Red! Blue!” Purple shouted excitedly.

“Purple!” They exclaimed in unison. After they hit the ground, Purple hugged them both.

“I’m so glad to see you guys!”

“Same, Purple, same.” Red replied.

“I see we’re a bit late compared to all the rest of you.” Blue observed. “Hey, King, Perrito.”

“Good to see you again,” I replied, whipping out my cringy Spanish accent again.

“Oh my gosh, Perrito, we NEED to binge that.” Red begged.

“I agree, 100%.” I said, nodding. “Oh, Purple, if I do say something wrong, let me know. I know I am not always tone appropriate…”

“You’re good, Perrito.” Purple replied. “I wouldn’t have invited you if I didn’t want you here, flaws and all.”

“Thanks, buddy.” I sighed, relieved.

“Oh, Purple, Red and I wanted to give you this.” Blue said, showing Purple a small bouquet of pink flowers. “Call it a sympathy gift.”

“Oh my gosh, Blue, you shouldn’t have.” Purple replied gratefully.

“We wanted to, Purple.” Red replied. “It’s the least we could do for such a great friend.”

“Are those peonies?” I asked. He inhaled deeply. “I just LOVE the smell of peonies!” Red chuckled.

“You have a line for every circumstance, don’t you?” Red asked.

“You know my love for animated movies, Red.” I replied, smiling.

“You have a green thumb, Perrito?” Blue asked.

“For sure. Purple and I just got done with some gardening earlier today, actually.” I answered. “How did you get those to bloom? They shouldn’t be in season for a couple more weeks.”

“Bone meal works wonders, my friend.” Blue replied.

“Oh, and Purple, there’s one more thing.” Red added.

“Oh my gosh, guys, you’re going to embarrass me.” Purple replied, his face turning pink.

“More than I do, Prince?” King joked.

“Even more than that, Dad.” Purple replied.

“Call it another, ‘Sorry for your loss’ gift. You just mean so much to us, and none of us want to see you hurting.” Red explained.

“We hope that we can help you feel better.” SC added.

“Thanks, guys.” Purple said. “What is it?” Red then handed Purple a small teddy bear holding a pink heart.

“I just hope you like it.” Red said shyly. “It’s a teddy bear from Reddy Bear!”

“I love the wordplay, Red.” I noted.

“I love the present, Red. It’s so on brand for you. Thank you so much, buddy.” Purple hugged Red.

“You’re welcome, Purple. I love you.” Red replied tearfully.

“Keep it together, kids.” King recommended. “Purple will be on shortly.”

“Oh yeah. What’s the time, Perrito?” Yellow asked.

“You’ve got a few minutes.” I answered, checking my watch. Just then, I saw a vivid blue stick figure and two smaller, green sticks walking up to us.

“Coby! I’m glad to see you!” King hugged the tall, vivid blue stick figure.

“Thanks, King.” Coby, the blue stick, replied.

“Who are your friends?” the bright green stick asked.

“We have Red, Yellow, Green, Blue, SC, and Perrito.” King introduced us. “Kids, meet Coby and his kids, Emerald and Forest.”

“Nice to meet you.” SC said, shaking their hands.

“You as well.” Coby replied.

“Just a warning,” I began, “I’m probably not going to remember that. I’m sorry, but I’m terrible with names. Numbers, though…” They laughed.

“Not a problem, Perrito.” Coby assured.

“I’m so glad you guys could make it.” Purple said.

“Thanks, Purple.” Forest, the deep green stick, replied.

“Hold that thought, there are more guests.” Purple noted. “If you want to, you can put names of loved ones on the memorial over there.” Purple gestured to the grave-shaped wall nearby. “I hope you guys don’t mind.”

“No, not at all, kiddo.” King replied. “Go for it.” Purple nodded and addressed some more people.

“So, Coby, how do you know King?” SC asked.

“We met in the flower shop.” Coby answered. “It turns out we both lost our significant others.”

“Oh, Coby, I’m so sorry.” Blue sympathized.

“Thanks, Blue,” Coby replied, “though meeting King and his son has helped me greatly. Even brought Forest here to Christ.”

“Oh wow. I’m happy to hear that.” Yellow said. “Welcome to the family, little guy.”

“Thanks, Yellow.” Forest replied.

“To be honest, knowing Purple has helped me a lot as well.” I admitted. “His story is so similar to mine… It’s just a reminder of the healing God has brought me, and I’m sure he can bring it to you three as well.”

“Thanks, Perrito.” Emerald said, snickering. “But… there’s no way that’s your actual name.”

“It’s a nickname,” I explained. “I have a love for my favorite movie that knows no bounds.”

“I can confirm.” Red agreed, pulling me close. “He and I share a passion for family movies.”

“Wow, really?” Coby asked. “Red, you look older than Emmy here.”

“I’m young at heart.” Red elaborated.

“Oh, Coby, have you put a name on the wall?” Green asked.

“No, I’ll be sure to do that.” Coby answered. He and his kids walked over and put another name on the wall. By the time they returned, Purple was back as well.

“Quite the turnout you got here, Purple.” I noticed. “Impressive.”

“Thanks, Perrito.” Purple replied. “I’m surprised as well.”

“Hey, guys, what’s the time?” SC asked. Blue checked.

“Oh, Purple, it’s time.” Blue said. “Good luck up there.”

“You got this, bro.” Green confidently promised Purple.

“Love ya, buddy!” Red said. I nodded in agreement.

“Thanks, guys.” Purple said, taking a deep breath. “Let’s do this.”

He marched to his podium, which was nothing more than a lectern on a block of wooden planks. After he reached the platform, we all grew quiet and directed our attention to him. SC and I stood next to each other, the Primaries grouped up as well, and King stood between the groups of us. After another deep breath, he spoke to us all.

“I’d like to thank you all for showing up on such short notice. Most of you probably don’t know me, so let me introduce myself. My name is Purple, and, I’d imagine like many of you, this holiday is, at best, bittersweet. I’d imagine most of us are grieving and heartbroken, missing a loved family member, be it a grandmother, an aunt, a mother, maybe even a wife.” He paused. Was he looking at King? I couldn’t tell, but King smiled back at him, wiping a tear from his eyes. “Me personally, it’s my mom, so yes… I am well aware of your pain and heartbreak. I’ve been there, and I strongly remember losing her. That pain still hurts deep even years later, but I wanted you all here to bring us all a message: We are not alone. Look around you. Most people here are hurting like you, grieving like you, but I’d imagine most of us just aren’t willing to admit it. I know it took a lot for me to reveal my pain. I want you all to know that we are here, and there are others who know what you’re going through. You are not alone, and even more so, healing is possible.

“I lost my mom shortly after my birth father left us. Losing both parents in such a short amount of time… it took a toll on me. I was grieving, and I did everything I could to get my family back. However, everything I did seemed to be worse than the last, from imprisoning people I now deem to be my best friends to betraying them. I tried everything to fill the void in my heart, but it just made me more and more broken the harder I tried. Eventually, I couldn’t handle the pain and I explained everything to, at the time, a hated rival, but he showed me acceptance and forgiveness, two things I never deserved. In the aftermath, I eventually found a family and found healing, even though I will never forget my mom. Thank you, Mom, for teaching me the right path, for protecting me, for being there for me. I miss you greatly, and I will never forget you.

“I hope it doesn’t seem like I’m making light of this. Even after all this time, even with a loving family in front of me, I am far from perfect. Ask the black-and-gold stick right over there.” Purple gestured to me. I felt myself blush, embarrassed yet honored. “He’ll be the first to tell you, he’s a work in progress, and he has gone through a long spell of pain and heartbreak, albeit for different reasons than I have. He and I are both well aware that life is painful, even after overcoming our own heartbreak. We will all have rough days, stretches where the pain just overtakes us and we cannot function.” I silently nodded in agreement. “However, I hope that this message can be a reminder that, even in the hardest times, even when at our most broken, we are not alone, we are never alone, and I pray that we can all remember that.

“Before I end this ‘sermon’ of sorts, I want to give us all one last reminder, a reminder that, yes, we are all going through dark days, and undoubtedly, more will come, but there is hope… There is always hope. Maestro, if you please?”

I turned and saw Green standing behind several custom made Note blocks that can play piano, evidently. Green played a few slow, sad notes, fitting for the tone of this scene, and Purple breathed deeply before continuing.

“If your screams don’t make a sound,

If your walls are crashing down,

If your heart just cries too loud all the time…

Just like mine…

I know there’s gonna be some brighter days.

I swear that love will find you in your pain.

I feel it in me like the beating of life in my veins,

I know there’s gonna be some brighter days.

I know there’s gonna be some brighter days.”

I had to fight back tears. I don’t usually cry in public, unless I’m having a really bad day. He’s right, though. Even after all I’ve been through, depression, lack of faith, wanting nothing more than to end my life at points, I have seen those brighter days, I am living in those brighter days, even when I thought I never would.

“Once again, thank you all for coming.” Purple continued. “And, if I may, I want to give you all one last bit of encouragement. You are loved, not just by me, but by God. Thank you. I love you all.”

Purple stepped away from his podium. Several people walked up to the memorial and took a moment, while others came up to Purple and thanked him for his words. Red was on his knees, the poor guy bawling his eyes out, and Yellow and Blue were flanking him, comforting him. SC and I had our arms wrapped around each other, and Green slowly made his way to us, and Purple did as well.

“That was epic, Purple.” Green congratulated. “I think you touched a lot of people here.”

“It hits differently with me, Purple.” I added. “Especially since I have been through my own isolated stage. I also applaud your willingness to speak up in public. I doubt I could do something as eloquent as that.”

“Thanks, guys.” Purple replied. “But, don’t sell yourself short, Perrito. I’m sure you could.”

“Maybe once,” I considered, “but never again.” We laughed. “I’m not one to be the center of attention for long.” Purple then turned to see the Primaries hugging each other.

“Are they OK?” He asked.

“Red will be fine,” King answered, “probably. You know how emotional he is.”

“You drew tears from him, Purple.” SC noted. “You almost got me, too.”

“And me, which is impressive.” I admitted.

“I’d better check on him.” Purple said, walking over to the Primaries. “You good, Red?” Red dried his tears.

“He’ll be fine.” Yellow assured him.

“Give him a second.” Blue added. Red breathed deeply and collected himself.

“I’m sorry, Purple. I’m fine now.” Red sighed deeply. “You did a great job, buddy. You were awesome up there.”

“And I love the inclusion of Brighter Days, too.” I added. “I love that song.”

“You're big into music, Perrito?” Green asked.

“Listening to it, yes. I can’t play it for the life of me.” I explained, shrugging. “Aside from chess, an instrument of destruction.”

“But… Dad… did you like it?” Purple nervously asked.

“I loved it, Prince. It was so beautiful and heartwarming. I’m sure Pink would’ve been proud. I know I am.” King extended his arms. “Bring it in, son.”

“Daaad…” Purple rolled his eyes, but he wrapped his arms around King in a hug.

“I’m so proud of you, son.” King told him. Was he crying? I find it hard to tell.

“Don’t say that, Dad. You’re gonna make me cry.” Purple said. Coby and his kids walked up. Purple released his dad.

“Thank you, Purple.” Coby told him. “I greatly appreciate it.”

“You’re welcome.” Purple replied.

“You have a great son, King.”

“Thanks, Coby.”

“I probably wouldn’t be here if not for you, Green.” Purple admitted. Green looked sheepishly at the ground.

“Thanks, bro.” He said. “I knew there was something inside of you.”

“Something Mom left inside of me.” Purple noted.

“Guys… Can we bring it in?” Red asked.

“I’d like that a lot.” I confirmed.

We all wrapped our arms around Purple, even Coby and his kids. Purple hugged us back.

“Thank you, Purple, for everything.” Forest said.

“Thank you, Purple, for being a reminder of what God has done for me.” I told him.

“We love you, Purple.” SC said.

“And we’re so proud of you.” King added.

“You’re welcome, guys.” Purple replied tearfully. We released him, and he dried his eyes. “You guys are the best friends a guy could ask for.”

“Same to you, Purple.” Blue replied.

“You’re such a great kid.” Yellow agreed.

“Love ya, bro.” Green added. Coby smiled.

“I probably should get going. It’s getting late and these two,” he gestured to Emmy and Forest “have school tomorrow.”

“Awww…” Forest moaned.

“C’mon, little bro.” Emmy said teasingly.

“Alright, fine.” Forest replied.

“Wow, Forest. Just a few days ago, that would’ve led to a massive argument. I’m proud of you, son.” Coby professed.

“Look at that, Forest, God’s working something in you already.” King noted.

“And He won’t stop until His work is perfected.” I added. “I know. I’m living through it myself.”

“Thank you all.” Forest said, wiping his eyes.

“Let’s go home, kids.” Coby said. “King, Purple, thank you both.”

“We’ll have to keep in touch.” King assured him.

“I agree. Bye, guys!” Coby waved good-bye, his kids following.

“Bye, Coby! Kids!” We shouted in unison, waving back.

Slowly, but surely, the sticks who attended left, some one-by-one, others in bunches. Those were families, I assumed, or perhaps friends showing up for support. Eventually, it was just the eight of us, me and the Squad, standing there in the park. Purple walked up to the memorial and put his hand to his mom’s name, Pink. We followed, standing a few feet behind him.

“I love you, Mom.” He whispered, barely loud enough for me to hear. We all put our hands on Purple’s back, and he turned around and looked at us through tear-stained eyes. He smiled. “Thanks, guys.”

“We’ll always be here for you, Purple.” Green assured him.

“Well, until a certain whistling Wolf comes for us.” Red said. We laughed.

“Thanks, guys.” Purple replied. “Hey, Blue, Perrito, could you two help me with something?”

“Sure. What is it?” I asked.

Later that evening, Blue and I helped Purple plant a cherry blossom sapling in his backyard. Purple explained that it was the one he put in front of his mom’s grave a while ago. It outgrew the pot and needed a bigger, more permanent home, which would be his backyard, evidently. Once the small tree was planted, Blue and I stood up, gazing at it in pride. Purple walked up and stood between us.

“Gone, but never forgotten.” He said quietly. Blue and I wrapped our arms around him.

“I’m sure if she was here now,” Blue began, “she’d be over the moon with pride and love for you.”

“I wholeheartedly agree.” I said, nodding. “You did a good job today, buddy.”

“Thanks, Blue, Perrito.” Purple replied. He looked down at the tree. “Love you, Mom. I’ll see you soon… in Paradise.”

The three of us headed back inside, where King, Red, SC, Yellow, and Green were waiting. Blue and I entered first, but Purple stopped in the back door, taking one last look at the sapling. He nodded slightly and smiled, a tear rolling down his face. I stood next to him.

“Love ya, bro.” I told him.

“I love you too,” He replied, “and I love you too, Mom. May this sapling grow to be big and strong, full of life and protection, just like her.”

“It will. Probably.” I figured. Purple chuckled, and I heard something from inside. “Hey, I think the guys are popping some popcorn and warming up the TV. Care to join us?”

“You have to ask? I’d love that very much.”

Purple and I left the doorway and joined the Squad in the living room to hang out and watch a movie together. I really enjoyed it, and I hope Purple did as well. As the night wore on, The Gang and I bid farewell to each other, and to King and Purple, and went to our respective homes. As I walked in, I was greeted by my roommates, the other members of Team Friendship.

“Purrito!” They said in unison, running up to me. “Purrito” is a nickname of mine, given to me by Puss in Boots, the Legend themselves.

“Kitty! Puss! Welcome back!” We hugged.

“Where were you?” They asked.

“Off finding new adventures, and seeing some old friends.” I said in my cringy Spanish accent. They laughed. “In all seriousness, I was visiting the guys, the Squad. I’ll tell you about it later, it’s kinda late and I want to go to bed.”

“Alright, good night, Purrito!” Puss in Boots said.

“Night, ‘Jeff.’” Kitty teased. I smiled at her.

“Haven’t heard that name in a while.” I joked back. “Still, I don’t have a Jeff’s face.” We laughed. “Night, guys. See you tomorrow.”

I got myself ready for bed, but before I turned in for the night, I thought of my family, my parents. I missed them greatly, so I decided, even despite the late hour, to call home, if only to leave a message. I picked up my cell phone and called.

“Hey, Mom.” I said. “I’m sorry it’s so late, but I’m calling to wish you a happy Mother’s Day, as well as to say thank you. Thanks for everything you’ve done for me, I’d be up all night if I listed them all, but regardless, thanks. I miss you all greatly, but I’ll be sure to visit soon enough and call again even sooner. Love you guys. Bye.”

I hung up after leaving my message and went to bed, especially grateful for the family I have, and the friends I have made. I truly have everything I could wish for. No magic required.

Just like the puppy I nicknamed myself after… Just like Perrito.

Memorial Day (Perrito)

It was another beautiful Saturday in late May in my home village. Memorial Day was on the horizon and I was at the store, looking for some ways to remember this occasion. Traditionally, with the weather being this good, it’s common to barbecue, to fire up the grill and make some delicious food, which is what I was looking for. Maybe afterwards some baseball, as there are few things more American than grilling hot dogs, burgers, and enjoying America’s pastime: baseball. As I browsed, I got a notification on my phone. It was Purple, sending a text in the group chat.

“Hey, guys!” Purple wrote. “Dad is planning on grilling today, and we would love to have you guys over, if you all want to.” I quickly wrote a reply.

“I’d love to! What time?” Green also replied.

“For sure, bro. Give us the details.”

Purple soon replied with a time and I promised to be there, but SC replied in the group chat as well.

“I might be a little late. Feel free to start without me, I’ll be there. I promise.”

I wondered what would be holding him up, but I figured it was none of my business. I finished my shopping, returned home, unloaded everything and put everything away. Sadly, my roommates, Team Friendship, were out of town again and were unable to join me, but I was still eager to join the Squad to enjoy the food and the friends, albeit mostly the food.

When it was about time, I headed out, with my red, white, and blue America-themed baseball shirt and cap, walking toward Purple’s house. I felt the warm sun, heard birds chirping and breathed in the fresh, Outernet air. It was a perfect weekend for some outdoor activities, maybe we could toss a football around, I hoped. As I made my way to Purple’s house, I passed a familiar cemetery. I hadn’t given it a second thought, as living here for so long, I just got used to it after a while, but today, I noticed something, or someone, sitting on the wall surrounding it. I cautiously approached, because I thought I recognized the figure. This isn’t something I do often, but it looked like an orange stick figure, and as I got closer, I saw it was a Hollow-Head. It was unmistakable, even for me–a guy who struggles to recognize people. It was SC, and someone was with him, a black Hollow-Head I had never met before. However, despite this, I knew who it was. At least, I thought I knew who it was: The Chosen One.

I carefully approached, not wanting to embarrass myself and make an awkward situation, but the closer I got, the more I realized, it was indeed SC. If nothing else, it looked very much like him, so I cautiously asked.

“SC?”

He and Chosen both flinched, a bit surprised. I felt a little bad and embarrassed, considering that would be my reaction if someone caught me off-guard. They turned around and saw me.

“Sorry!” I apologized frantically, my social anxiety and “perfectionism” through the roof.

“Perrito, it’s OK, it’s OK.” SC comfortingly assured me.

“Who’s this, The Second Coming?” Chosen asked.

“A friend of mine, Perrito.” SC introduced me.

“Or ‘Purrito,’ as my friends call me.” I added.

“Purrito, meet my big brother, Chosen.”

“Nice to meet you.” I said, extending my hand.

“You as well.” Chosen replied, shaking my hand.

“I’ve heard a lot about you, you’re legendary!” I added.

“Not as legendary as this one over here.” Chosen insisted, wrapping an arm around SC.

“Stop it, Chosen.” SC said sheepishly.

“What are you guys doing here?” I asked.

“Remembering some real heroes.” Chosen answered solemnly. I climbed onto the wall with the two brothers and took a closer look. I had never been in this cemetery before, just passed it and taken the occasional glance at it. Evidently this wasn’t just any “normal” final resting place, it was one exclusively for veterans, for people who lost their lives in the line of duty. In front of every grave there was a small flag flapping in the light breeze.

“How have I been living here for so long and I never realized what this was?” I asked.

“It’s not like many people take a shortcut through here.” SC explained.

“Agreed.” Chosen said. “Second Coming, care to join me?”

“On what?”

“Just a short walk through this place.” Chosen answered. “Places like this remind me of why I do the things I do nowadays.”

“Of course. Purrito? Care to join?”

I was torn. I promised Purple I would be there, at his barbecue with his dad, but considering it was Memorial Day weekend, a place like this seemed more appropriate. I reeled my thoughts in and decided to take SC up on his offer.

“Yeah, sure.”

“And… Chosen?” SC began.

“Yeah?”

“Feel free to call me SC.”

“I prefer using your full name.” Chosen explained. “It doesn’t seem natural to use a nickname. I want to be respectful, considering all you’ve done.”

“You’re more of a hero than I am, Chosen.”

“Who is so unbelievably humble?” I joked. SC smiled, but Chosen was more stone-faced.

I joined the two of them as we strolled among the memorials, the final resting places of so many people who laid down their lives for stick figures they never had a chance to meet. Looking at their birth and death dates, I did some quick calculations. Some of these veterans were young enough to still be living with their parents, maybe even in college or just got out of it, their whole life ahead of them. Others were old enough to have a family, a spouse and kids. I could only imagine how heartbroken the families of these people were. These were sons, daughters, brothers, sisters, maybe even husbands, wives, fathers, or mothers, all of whom were willing to sacrifice themselves for their country, their home.

“So many people…” SC said distantly. “So many families who have lost loved ones. I can’t imagine how I would react to permanently losing the guys.”

“I just hope I can be a hero, like these people.” Chosen said quietly.

“And you, Purrito? What do you think?” SC asked.

“I’m just in awe of their bravery.” I admitted. “I could never do what these people did, put myself on the line for the sake of people I’ve never met. You know me, SC. It’s hard enough to open myself up to other people even without the chance of death. I… I cannot find the words. It just weighs so heavy on my heart.”

“Same here, Purrito. Same here.” SC replied.

“So many people, true heroes.” Chosen noted. “I wonder what their stories are, where they came from.”

“There’s no telling, buddy.” SC said. “I’d imagine a variety of stories, each one unique in their own way.”

“Regardless, they all led to the same place: The armed forces.” Chosen noted.

“And five of the six branches as well.” I pointed out. Sure enough, there was representation from the Army, Navy, Marines, Coast Guard, and Air Force. The Space Force was absent, but then again, we’re not fighting wars in space yet… right? I hoped that that was just a Star Wars thing. We walked in silence for a while, and that gave me time to think.

I recalled some of the wars my home country has engaged in, some within our borders, others across the world. I take a lot of pride in my home. It’s not perfect, but it’s home, the place I was born and raised, and I was reminded of the freedom and opportunity my people and I are promised. But at what cost was that freedom? Countless people’s lives, I figured at least millions over the course of our history. All that bloodshed… all the families who lost loved ones… I couldn’t imagine, especially seeing something like this. These were people, actual people, taken far too soon.

“Poor families.” I said quietly. “These people… they had families… They left behind loved ones to keep them, to keep us safe.”

“So true.” Chosen agreed. “That’s why I value them so much. They were willing to sacrifice themselves for a couple of things I never really had.”

“What are those things, Chosen?” SC inquired.

“First and foremost, a family, as you and Perrito were saying.” Chosen answered solemnly. “Dark… he was my brother. He was my best friend at one point in time… until…” His voice trailed off.

“Until your falling out?” I cautiously guessed, not wanting to trigger him.

“Yeah.” Chosen answered. “I’m surprised you know about that.”

“Like I said, you’re legendary.” I explained. “I know of all your adventures, and one of my roommates… They would love to meet you.”

“Someday…” Chosen said distantly. “Like I was saying, I’ve never really had a sort of family, like you have, The Second Coming. You have people who genuinely love you, those stick figures you hang out with, and you love them back. I haven’t felt that sense of love and companionship since Dark, and even that’s a bit of a stretch.” SC put a hand on his brother’s shoulder.

“Brother, you have it with me and the guys.” SC assured him. “We love you, we really do. Don’t you ever forget that. You’re not alone, you’re never alone, and we’ll always be here in case you ever need a break.” Chosen looked up at SC, trying to remain composed.

“Thanks, The Second Coming. That means so much to me you don’t even know.”

“I might have a guess.” I figured. “I've felt the pain of rejection, I’ve isolated myself, and it led me nowhere good. When I needed it most, my family was there to support me and I’ve found friends who accept me for me, even despite my bicolored coating.” I showed off my black-and-gold color palette. “Acceptance for an outcast… it’s as sweet as honey, just without the weird, gelatinous consistency that makes me not like honey.” I gagged at the thought. SC laughed.

“Chosen, you brought up a couple of things you never had.” SC pointed out. “Is there more to that?”

“Freedom.” Chosen stopped and looked out at the lines and lines of memorials. “Ever since I was born in 2006, I’ve never had freedom. I was enslaved to Alan as an ad-blocker, enslaved to Dark and his power craze, enslaved to Vic as a means to get to our father. These people… these veterans… they were willing to sacrifice themselves to promise us freedom. After so much of my life was spent imprisoned, I appreciate my freedom all the more, and this freedom I have would not be possible if not for these people, along with all the others who continue to serve.” SC and I also looked out at the vast array of fallen vets.

“That’s pretty deep, Chosen.” SC said, wiping a tear from his eyes. I silently nodded in agreement.

“Thanks, The Second Coming.” Chosen replied.

“You really don’t appreciate what you have… until you see what it costs.” I said solemnly. “Freedom isn’t free.”

“It really isn’t, which is why I think it’s a shame we only take one weekend to remember these people.” SC noted. “We should remember these guys every day.”

“I’m sure some people do: their families.” Chosen said, nodding. “Look.” He pointed, and there was a small family putting a small bouquet of flowers at a cross-shaped memorial.

“Poor guys.” I said quietly. “To all of these fallen soldiers, I promise, I will never forget.”

“We will never forget, Purrito.” SC corrected.

“Thank you all for your sacrifices.” Chosen said, presumably to the cemetery. “We hold you all in the highest of high esteem.”

At that moment, I heard my phone buzz, and SC’s pinged as well. We both checked at practically the same time, and Purple was asking me where I was.

“I think it’s for you, Purrito.” SC teased.

“I can tell.” I replied jokingly. I wrote back that I’d be there, but I was currently with SC and I was not fully sure when I would arrive.

“Who’s that, The Second Coming?” Chosen asked.

“My friend, Purple. You remember him, right?”

“Yeah, from our most recent adventure.”

“Well, he and his dad are barbecuing to remember this holiday.” SC explained. “He wanted me and Purrito to join him.” He paused. “You know, I’m sure he would love to have you there as well.”

“Chosen, you were saying you never had a family.” I piped up. “Would you be willing to consider us, SC and the guys, your family?” Chosen gave this idea thought.

“We promise, we won’t betray you, fight you, or abuse you the way Dark and Vic did.” SC added. I could see a small smile creep on Chosen’s face for the first time today.

“I’ll take you up on that offer.”

“Thanks, Chosen.” SC said, clapping his hand on his brother’s back. “Shall we head there? To Purple’s house?”

“I’m down.” I confirmed.

“Lead the way… SC.” Chosen agreed. SC looked shocked at the use of his nickname, but smiled back at him.

“I love ya, bro.”

The three of us arrived at Purple’s house shortly after, where a chipper Purple was waiting outside for us.

“SC! Purrito!” Purple ran out to greet us.

“Purple!” SC and I exclaimed. We hugged him, and soon released.

“Chosen? I wasn’t expecting you.” Purple admitted.

“Me neither, Purple, but my brother convinced me.”

“Regardless, welcome!” Purple proclaimed. “I’m glad you could make it.”

“Thanks, Purple. It’s nice having a family.”

“I totally agree.” Purple said, nodding. “My dad’s out back, barbecuing, Yellow and Blue are helping him, and Green and Red are in the living room watching some baseball. You look all ready for that, Purrito.” Purple led us inside.

“I’m always ready to support my team.” I confirmed. “Who’s on?”

“Not the Cardinals, sadly. We get the local team, the Stick City Dragons.” Purple explained.

“From the Stick Baseball League?” I asked. “Huh, I’ve never watched it. Who are they playing?”

“The Legends!” Green called from the other room. “They’re from Sticksburgh, Stencil-vania, and the game’s pretty close, too!” I looked at Chosen, SC, and Purple.

“Do you guys mind if I… join my sports-loving people?” I nervously asked.

“Not at all, buddy.” SC answered.

“We’ll call you three when Dad has the food done.” Purple assured me.

“Awesome.” I was about to leave, but stopped. “Oh, and Purple?”

“Yeah?”

“Thanks for inviting us over, and thanks for being such a great friend. I love you guys like family.”

“Aww, thanks, Purrito. We love you too.” Purple replied. I raced off to join Green and Red.

“Purrito!” Red exclaimed, getting up from his seat.

“Red!” I hugged him, and he hugged me back. “Good to see you, old friend.”

“You too, buddy.”

“My bros, I can’t see.” Green complained.

“Oh, sorry, Green!” Red replied, getting out of the way. He saved me a seat and I sat down next to him.

“So this is the Stick Baseball League.” I noted. “Who’s your team, Reddy Bear?”

“The Dragons. I love their logo and uniform!”

The Dragons were clad in yellow pants and sunset orange jerseys with the word “Dragons” blazoned across their chests in deep black letters. Their helmets were also sunset orange with a top-down view of the head of a jet black dragon facing to the right to make it look more like a “D.” Its emerald green eyes were big and blazing.

“Yeah, well, the Legends have always been the superior team.” Green said pompously. “Look at their uniforms, my dudes.”

The Legends were dressed in a bluish-gray jersey and pants with crimson red accents, the word “Legends” printed in white in fancy script across their chests. On their crimson caps was a side view of a roaring lion, the letter “S” for “Sticksburgh” hiding in its mane, a crimson red eye shining to make the logo more menacing.

“They look intense, I’ll give them that.” I agreed. “Are there any other teams?”

“Absolutely.” Red answered. “There’s the Astronauts, the Gamblers, the Zombies, the Wolves, the Lavender, the Strikers, and Blizzard…”

“Wait, Blizzard? That’s kinda an odd name for a baseball team.” I wondered.

“They play in a notoriously cold part of the Outernet.” Green explained. “The Stickodas. The name pays homage to that.”

“Ah, gotcha.” I understood.

“There are a few other teams along with them. Who’s your pick, Purrito?” Red asked.

“I’d have to give it thought.” I said. Before I could, however, Purple shouted our names.

“Red! Green! Purrito!” Purple called from the other room. “Food’s ready!”

“Mmm, it smells great!” I said, inhaling deeply. “You guys know I’m here for the food and the friends.”

“Mostly- Mostly the food, right?” Red teased.

“You know it, mi amigo.”

“OK, OK, guys, let’s dig in before Blue devours it all.” Green joked.

“Oh, he had better not touch my veggie burgers!” Red exclaimed. We chuckled, met everyone at the table, and King, Yellow, and Blue welcomed me. After a quick blessing led by Purple, we lined up toward the kitchen, served ourselves, and took our own seats at the table, digging into some delicious food King made.

“This is amazing, Dad!” Purple said.

“I agree, you outdid yourself yet again.” SC confirmed.

“Thanks, though it was Blue who came up with an incredible homemade barbecue recipe.” King admitted. “He deserves some props too.”

“Yellow had a hand in it, too.” Blue added.

“You did most of it, buddy.” Yellow confessed.

“I don’t care who gets the credit.” I said. “It’s amazing regardless.”

“Who is so unbelievably humble?” Red joked, nudging me with his elbow. I smiled back at him.

“They are, they are.” I replied.

“And welcome Chosen to the group!” SC proclaimed. “How are you liking it, brother?”

“It’s amazing.” Chosen said. “Thank you, thank you all for everything.”

“Awww, there’s a real heart underneath that toughness.” Red pointed out.

“A heart of a hero, bro.” Green agreed.

“Oh, SC, do you mind if I ask you something?” Purple asked.

“Of course, buddy. What is it?” SC wondered.

“Where were you? And Purrito for that matter?”

“The three of us… We were remembering some true heroes.” Chosen explained. “The veterans who made the ultimate sacrifice.”

“That’s what this day is about, after all.” SC agreed.

“I cannot deny that.” Yellow said, nodding. “This meal is dedicated to them.”

“The service men and women who gave it all for people they never met.” Blue finished.

“They shall never be forgotten.” Green confirmed.

“Indeed, kids.” King agreed. “All our traditions, all our busyness, all our pastimes, none of it would be possible if not for them, people who lost their lives to promise us freedom.”

“This is the Land of the Free because of the brave.” I said.

“I thank them all for their service.” Chosen said, nodding.

“We all do, big bro.” SC agreed, rising from his seat raising his cup. “To all our veterans, both past and present.” We followed suit.

“We thank you, and we will never forget you!” We said in unison. We stood there for a moment in silence before finishing our meals and gathering together in the living room for some good, old-fashioned fun watching baseball followed by a little sparring, which I mostly watched. Hanging out with the Squad, it made me more grateful for them, for being able to meet them, and for the privilege to live here, my home country. As the day wore on and the sun started to set, I bid them farewell and headed home, a new perspective in my mind, a new feeling of gratitude instilled within me. I just hope to keep it throughout the year.

Happy Memorial Day!

Father's Day

Part 1: Fit for a King (Perrito)

I woke up earlier than I’d like to for a Saturday morning in June. I groggily turned off my alarm, got dressed in a black, custom-made St. Louis Cardinals tee that I made to remember my grandfather and a pair of shorts, grabbed my phone and left the house, heading toward Purple’s house. My roommates were gone–again sadly–but that wasn’t my business. I was just meeting Purple for something important. The morning was a bit brisk for June, but it wasn’t too cold. The sun was up, albeit still rising, and the village was quiet. I imagined only crazy people would be up this early.

‘The things I do for Purple.’ I thought to myself. ‘He’s a great guy, a great friend, but why did he have to plan this at such an early hour?’ I’m not a morning person, if that wasn’t clear, but this was one of my best friends. He wanted me there. How could I refuse? Besides, I knew it’d be good for me to fulfill my “social quota” for the day. Goodness knows I need people in my life, even for an introverted bicolored stick like me.

As I approached Purple’s home, Purple opened the door, lively and upbeat as always. It’s one thing I love about him. His energy and friendly nature are so captivating.

“Purrito! I’m so glad you could make it! Come in, come in!” Purple said semi-quietly.

“Thanks, Purple. To be honest, I’m surprised you invited me for this.” I confessed.

“It’s for Dad. You know how much he loves you and the guys.”

“The guys?” I repeated as I stepped into his home. Sure enough, there were the FSF standing in the living room, looking tired, but present.

“Purrito!” Red whisper-shouted, hugging me.

“Guys, Dad’s still sleeping. I want to do something special for him.” Purple insisted.

“Sorry! Sorry sorry sorry!” Red frantically apologized.

“So, what’s the plan, bro?” Green asked.

“I was hoping to make Dad his favorite breakfast.” Purple explained.

“Ooh, he’s gonna love that!” Blue said eagerly.

“Blue and I got that covered. Just tell us what to create, my friend.” Yellow confirmed.

“Awesome. Thanks, guys. I’ll show you what to make.” Purple said gratefully. “In the meantime, Green, Red, Purrito, could you quietly put up some decorations?”

“Absolutely, buddy!” Red agreed.

“Jeez, Purple, you’re going all out for this.” I noted.

“It is for his dad, after all.” Green told me. “You know how much they mean to each other.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” I realized.

“Follow me, Yellow, Blue. I’ll show you what to make.” Purple ordered. He led Yellow and Blue into the kitchen and shortly returned to help Red, Green, and I put up decorations. Purple really went hard on this, you’d think it was a birthday party and not Father’s Day, but this was Purple’s plan and he wanted us to help with it. While Red and I hung up a banner reading, “Happy Father’s Day,” I spoke up.

“Hey Red, where’s SC? It feels weird not having him join us.”

“He and his brothers are doing something for Alan.” Red explained.

“Wait, brothers? Plural?” I asked, a little surprised.

“Yeah,” Green answered, “SC is hoping to recruit Chosen, Dark, and Vic to celebrate Alan with him.”

“Wow, I didn’t think Dark and Vic were on good terms with SC and Chosen.” I admitted.

“I guess time heals all wounds.” Red shrugged. “I personally think it’s so sweet all his brothers are back together.”

“I can’t argue with that.” I agreed, remembering the times I spent with my family, doing things like playing MONOPOLY and mini-golfing. Those were fun times, and though I love living with my roommates, Puss in Boots and Kitty Softpaws, I still miss them greatly.

“It looks amazing, Red, Purrito!” Purple proclaimed, hanging orange streamers on the walls. “Dad’s gonna love it!”

“Anything else you need done, Purple?” I asked.

“Sign the Father’s Day cards on the table, if you could.” Purple replied.

“Alrighty.” Red said, nodding. He and I began signing the cards, which didn’t take too long, and upon finishing, we helped Purple hang streamers while Green inflated balloons. It didn’t take long for Green to finish and he began signing cards as well. With all of us working together, we made short work of decorating, and Yellow and Blue finished a breakfast fit for a King… literally. Even despite a few hiccups with the streamers–it’s hard to hang them up–we all finished, and just in time, too.

“Excellent work, everyone! Thank you all for your help. I couldn’t have done it without you guys.” Purple said.

“Anything for you, bro.” Green replied, patting him on the back.

“Guys, get hidden!” Purple ordered. “Dad will be up any minute! Ooooooh, he’s going to love this! OK, OK, when he arrives, let’s all pop out and yell, ‘Happy Father’s Day!’ It’s gonna be awesome!”

“Sounds like a surprise party, come to think of it.” Yellow noted.

“It does, but who doesn’t like parties?” Green quipped.

We hid ourselves and waited. Thankfully, we didn’t have to wait long as King soon stepped into the living room. I could see his shocked expression, and it was priceless.

“Oh… my… Who did this? Purple?” King called. He seemed shocked, but grateful as well. At that moment, we revealed ourselves.

“Happy Father’s Day!” We all exclaimed, popping out of our hiding places. King stepped back, surprised, but once the excitement settled down, he smiled wide.

“Purple, did you do this? All of this?” King asked.

“Well, I had help.” Purple admitted, gesturing to the rest of us. “It was hard work, but seeing your expression makes it all worth it.”

“Kids, I… I don’t know what to say. I’m honored, and so, so grateful. You didn’t have to do all of this.” King said.

“We wanted to. You’re a great father! And a great friend.” Red said.

“We also got your breakfast ready on the table.” Blue added.

“And some Father’s Day cards, also on the table.” I chimed in.

“This day is yours, Dad.” Purple professed. “Whatever you want to do, we’ll do it. It’s all for you.”

“Purple… my little Prince… Thank you. Thank you all.” King said, wiping tears from his eyes. “Right now… I want to eat. I’m hungry, and it smells amazing.” We laughed.

“Go for it, bro.” Green permitted. We all sat down and ate breakfast together, King getting the royal treatment from us, especially Purple. After we ate, Purple did the dishes, and upon finishing with that, Purple gave his dad the cards we signed. Seeing his reaction was so beautiful. I think it brought tears to his eyes.

“Kids… Thank you.” King said tearfully. “You are all amazing, though not as amazing as my little Prince here.” King grabbed Purple and noogied him. We laughed.

“Ow! Hey, stop it, Dad!” Purple ordered, laughing. He broke away from his dad’s grip.

“Well, King, it’s your day.” Yellow added. “How do you want to spend it?” King gave this thought, eventually coming up with something.

“Aside from spending it with you six?” He asked. We nodded, confirming this. “Hmmm… There was something I had my eye on for a little while, now.”

“What’s that, Dad?” Purple asked.

“Ever seen a baseball game? The Stick City Dragons are at home this weekend. How about all of us go and see them?”

“I’d LOVE that!” I exclaimed. “You know my love of baseball.” I gestured to the iconic Bird on the Bat on my chest. Green and Red nodded in agreement.

“Are there still tickets for sale?” Blue asked. “This late?”

“It wouldn’t hurt to check.” King answered. Purple got his laptop and King did a few searches, soon finding out that yes, it was not completely sold out. “There are a few seats still available, enough for all of us to sit together. What do you guys say? Some old-fashioned fun at a ballpark?”

“Anything for you, Dad.” Purple proclaimed. The rest of us agreed with this sentiment. King made the purchase, and the seven of us flew into the city with our elytra. We arrived a few hours early, allowing us time to explore around the stadium, including the store. I’ve been to baseball team-themed stores before, but this… wow. Red was more excited than I was the first time I went into my beloved Cardinals’ store. And that was a lot.

“I never knew you liked baseball, King.” Green noted as we left the store.

“It’s something my dad and I used to do when I was a kid.” King explained. “I’m glad I can pass that tradition on to my little Prince.”

“Awww… Thanks, Dad.” Purple replied.

“That’s so cute!” Red gushed, decked out in Dragons gear he bought from the store. I just bought myself a souvenir cap, as I’m not usually a big spender.

“I agree.” I said. “I am a baseball fan from my grandparents, my grandpa specifically. That’s one thing I love about sports: the ability to pass the torch to younger generations.” I showed off my Cardinals tee to my friends, the text on the back a profession of love for my granddad. “If only he was still here… He was a lifelong fan.”

“Aww, I’m sorry to hear that, Purrito.” Purple sympathized.

“It’s been a while, but thanks regardless, Purple.” I replied. “Hey, Yellow, what do you love about this game?”

“I love the stats of baseball.” Yellow stated. “It’s truly a numbers game.”

“Yellow, get out of my head, bro. I LOVE STATS!” I proclaimed. I got looks from the guys, specifically Green. “What?”

“You and Yellow are a match made in nerd Heaven.” Green quipped.

“Back off, Green.” Blue said, standing between us.

“I’m kidding, I’m kidding!” Green backtracked. We laughed.

“You guys want to explore? We got time before the game starts.” Purple asked. “Dad?”

“I’d like that a whole lot.” King confirmed.

It was a beautiful day, barely a cloud in the sky. The temperature wasn’t overbearingly hot but wasn’t too brisk, either. Definitely a shock for the middle of June, but I wasn’t complaining. King was really willing to splurge for us, getting us lunch at a local restaurant and even buying the tickets for us. We promised to pay him back, since it is Father’s Day weekend, after all, but he was having none of it. He claimed spending time with us, his son and best friends, was truly priceless.

Eventually, later that afternoon, the game was about to start. A mass of stick figures dressed in sunset orange and yellow flowed into the stadium practically all at once, and we were among them. As we passed through the security gates, Purple spoke up.

“Hey Purrito, you doing OK? I know how introverted you are and how much you hate crowds, loud noise, and the like.”

“I’m fine, thank you.” I answered. “I’ve been to baseball games before. It’s the one exception I have to loud noises. Oh, that first game I saw… I will never forget that.” I reminisced.

“I just hope this game is as memorable as that.” King said.

“In all the best ways.” I added. We laughed.

We eventually took our seats, some bleachers in left field. From the far right to left, we sat King, Purple, myself, Green, Red, Yellow, and Blue. We watched the players warm up on the diamond, tossing the ball around to each other. I was really excited, but even then, Red had me beat in that department, cheering and shouting even before the game started. Even if it wasn’t my main team playing, it’s always a treat to see a baseball game in person, and I was doing it with some great people as well. I wished my roommates were here to see it with us, but I figured there would be more opportunities. I hoped, at least.

“I haven’t been back at this stadium in so long…” King remembered. “I feel like a kid again.”

“Aww… I hope you enjoy it, Dad.” Purple said.

“Win or lose, I’m having this experience with you, Purple. That alone makes it worth it.”

“Though a win would be nice.” I joked. Purple and King laughed.

“Who are the Dragons playing?” Blue asked. “I’m not really into baseball, aside from the ballpark food, so you guys might have to explain this to me.”

“It looks like… the Legends!” Yellow explained. “Oh, their history together is a thing to behold.”

“Sounds like a Red Sox-Yankees type of thing.” I figured. “Or a Cubs-Cards hatred, if you’re me.”

“You got that right, bro.” Green confirmed. “Two teams that play each other a lot, but are still pretty evenly matched.”

“Off the diamond, they have a great mutual respect for each other.” Red elaborated. “On the diamond, however, they want nothing more than to beat their rival.”

“That’s what the best rivalries are made of.” Purple said, nodding. “Right, Green?”

“Well, our beef was more one-sided. I was angry at your betrayal, dude, while you were trying to play it cool.” Green answered.

“Not my proudest moment… Far from it…” Purple admitted sheepishly.

“At least now it’s over, right, kiddo?” King asked. “And we’ve found close friends to watch baseball with.”

“Yes, thank goodness it’s over.” Purple sighed gratefully. “Even better, I found a dad to spend this holiday with.”

“And I found a son as well, and for that, it was all worth it.”

“And to think, none of it might’ve happened if not for me.” Blue figured.

“Indeed, buddy, you and Red caused it all.” Yellow agreed.

“I think it was more on Blue, though. I mean, if not for Blue’s little adventure, you would not have been in that situation for Purple to coax you in.” I explained. We chuckled.

“Oh, guys, look!” Red squealed. “The game’s about to start.” We then heard the loudspeakers blaring throughout the stadium.

“Ladies and gentlesticks, if you would please rise for this rendition for Outernet the Beautiful, as well as remove your hats for the Outernet National Anthem.”

We all did so, singing both songs along with a professional singer down below. Once the songs were finished, the Legends players returned to their dugouts, the baseball version of benches, and the Dragons players took the fields. The Legends leadoff hitter took his place, and with the first pitch, a low strike right at the knees, the game was on.

From the first inning, we could tell this was going to be exciting. The Dragons struck first with a home run from the first batter–a leadoff home run, as we baseball fans call it–but the Legends knotted it up in the second with two singles, putting runners on first and third, and a sacrifice fly scoring the runner from third. Clearly the bats were hotter than the afternoon sun on this day, and they did not cool off. The seven of us watched, cheered, and even ate some ballpark food that we splurged for. Not me, though. I consider it quite expensive, but Blue… He indulged and found the hot dogs quite delicious. Red and Green, though, were far more into the game than the food, considering it was both their teams involved. Purple, King, and I couldn’t help but chuckle at their trash talking.

“Get a load of those two.” Purple said, gesturing to Red and Green.

“They love their teams, I’ll give them that.” I noted.

“I can’t say I disagree.” King replied. “Growing up playing sports, I too am competitive.”

“I’ll bet I’m more competitive than you, Dad.” Purple quipped.

“I doubt that, kiddo.” King retaliated.

“Guys, guys…” I interrupted. “Everyone knows I am the most competitive.” I smirked. The three of us laughed and continued watching the game. After the third inning, but before the fourth, I looked at the big scoreboard.

“Guys, look! They’re highlighting dads this weekend!” I pointed. “Maybe you could get on there, King.”

“I doubt it, but it’d be cool.” King shrugged. Sure enough, a short while later, King could be seen on the big screen, with Purple next to him. I couldn’t help but try and photobomb, but Purple playfully pushed me away. Purple and King waved and hugged each other, showing off their love for each other in front of thousands of random people. It was so wholesome, and the guys could tell King and Purple were loving every moment of it.

The game remained pretty close throughout, both sides practically trading blow for blow. Neither starting pitcher could seem to find a groove, but that might be more on the powerful hitters than the pitchers. Eventually, through the highs and lows, the game ended, one team winning by the score of 12-11. Definitely the most exciting game I’ve seen.

“What a game!” Purple exclaimed as we left the ballpark.

“I agree. That was a close one!” I replied. “One of the best games I’ve ever seen.”

“King, I hope you enjoyed it.” Red said. “I really do.”

“I did enjoy it.” King confirmed. “It was incredible, though no more incredible than you guys.”

“Awww, that’s sweet.” Blue said. “The food was on point, too. I might have to try that when we get home.”

“Just… hold the drugs, OK bro?” Green asked.

“Let the man cook, Green.” Yellow retaliated. “He’s a great chef, no matter what he adds.”

“Oh, Dad, when we get home, I have one more surprise for you.” Purple promised.

“Oh my gosh, Purple, you’ve already done enough for me.” King insisted.

“I could never, Dad. I don’t have enough time on this Earth for me to do enough for you.”

“Oh my gosh my heart! It’s melting!” Red cried out.

“Their love for each other is so sweet to see.” Blue agreed.

“It truly is.” I said, nodding.

“My bro’s found a family.” Green proclaimed.

“And their love is absolutely genuinely adorable.” Yellow added.

“Awww, guys…” Purple said, a little embarrassed. “Stop it, you’re making me blush.”

“Let them go, my little Prince.” King said. “I would shout my love for you from the mountaintops if I could.”

“Oh my gosh, Dad…” Purple’s face turned a bright shade of pink.

“I would. You mean the world to me, Purple, and I’m so blessed to spend today with you and your friends.” King proclaimed.

“Guys… Can we go home before I die of embarrassment?” Purple asked. We all laughed.

“Sure thing, bro.” Green answered, putting a hand on his back. We grabbed our elytra and flew into the air, back to Purple’s home as the sky turned crimson red and sunset orange. Upon our return, Purple raced inside. We followed into the living room, where Purple returned with a wrapped, rectangular prism-shaped package.

“It’s for you, Dad, from all of us.” He explained.

“Purple, you shouldn’t have.” King insisted.

“You deserve it, Dad, for all you’ve done for me since my adoption.” King unwrapped it and revealed a framed photo of us, me and the Rainbow Squad, standing in front of a handmade sign reading, “We love you, Dad!” Even if King isn’t our birth father, he’s a legit father figure for all of us, including myself. Living so far from home, I miss my parents a lot, but King is another great reminder of them, in a way. King looked at it for a moment, and I could see tears flowing down his face.

“Purple, kids, I… I don’t know what to say. I love it so, so much. Thank you, thank you all.” King extended his arms, and we all enveloped him in a hug. “I love you crazy kids.”

“We love you too.” We said in unison. We then released King.

“It’s a shame SC isn’t here…” I said distantly. “I hope he’s doing well.”

“Knowing him, he’s doing great.” King assured me. “In the meantime, how should we spend our evening?”

“It’s still your weekend, Dad. How do you want to spend it?” Purple asked. After a pause, King answered.

“With my family.”

We spent the evening playing games and watching movies together, as a family, until I had to go home for the night. The guys eventually did the same, but not before asking King how he enjoyed his day.

“I hope it was… fit for a King.” I joked. King smiled.

“It was one of the best days I’ve ever had. Thank you, kids, for everything.” King answered.

“You’re welcome, Dad.” Purple replied. “Thank you… for everything you’ve done for me.”

After we gave one last hug to King, we went our separate ways. I went home and the guys did as well, returning to ALANSPC. After I returned, I remembered my own dad, and though I wasn’t there in person to celebrate with him, I could still give him a call. I pulled out my cell phone and dialed home, leaving a message.

“Hey, fam. It’s Perrito, just calling to say happy Father’s Day! And… thanks. Thank you, Dad, for being there, for providing your wise advice, for supporting your family, for everything you’ve done for us. I still miss your amazing food, your grilling out… even the more random and embarrassing aspects of you. I love you greatly and I thank you for being there with me during my darkest days. You and Mom have been so, so supportive and I cannot imagine my life without either of you. I’ll have to visit soon, but until I do, I love you, Dad. I love you all, fam, and I miss you greatly, but I’ll be sure to drop by as soon as I can.

“Love you guys. Bye.”

I hung up the phone and got ready for bed, exhausted from a long, long day. It was great, spending it with people I consider close friends. I love them dearly, but I’ll also have to visit home sooner rather than later. Whether it’s with found family or blood family, I wish you all…

Happy Father’s Day!

Part 2: Hollow-Head Holiday (Third Person)

SC woke up late that Saturday morning, probably because it was quieter than he expected. He and the rest of the Gang were invited to Purple’s place to celebrate Father’s Day with him and King, and while SC really wanted to go, he had to politely decline. This was the only day he could execute his plan, and he was willing to take a massive risk. This would be one of the hardest things he ever had to do, and he was prepared to do it.

And it all started with a phone call.

“Hello?” A voice on the other end asked.

“Hi. Is this… The Chosen One?” SC asked cautiously.

“Yes it is, little brother.” Chosen teased.

“How’d you know it was me?” SC wondered.

“I have your number saved on my phone.”

“Ah. Listen, Chosen, I was hoping you could help me with something. Is Dark there?”

“Yeah, let me get him.” Chosen pulled his phone away from him and called for Dark. “Darkie!” The Dark Lord arrived from the other room.

“You know I hate it when you call me that, Cho Bro.” Dark said.

“Your little brother’s on the phone, and he wants our help.” Chosen explained.

“SC? What help does he need from us? He’s already Father’s golden boy…” Dark muttered frustratedly.

“I’m putting SC on speaker.” Chosen said, pressing the speaker button on his phone. “SC, Dark’s here. What’s the plan?”

“I was hoping the three of us, plus Vic, could return… home and do something for Alan.” SC explained. “It is Father’s Day weekend after all.”

“Me?” Dark asked, possibly a little offended. “Why would I want to associate myself with Father? Do you not remember what he did to us, Chosen? He created me for the sole purpose of destroying you! He pitted his sons against each other from birth! What kind of father does that?!”

“Dark, he’s changed!” Chosen protested. “I’ve seen it myself, and SC has as well. He’s a different person than what he was.” Dark rolled his eyes.

“People don’t change, Cho.” He retaliated. “Stick figures change, but not people.”

“Dark, if you can’t trust your big brother, your roommate, who can you trust?” Chosen asked.

“Oh, I trust my big brother,” Dark quipped, “I’m just skeptical of my roommate, especially when it comes to matters about Father. You and SC have always had a strong dynamic with each other.”

“Darkie, what will it take for you to join me on this?” SC pleaded. “I want to do this for Dad!”

“For one, stop calling my Darkie.” Dark demanded. “For two… You can’t. Father already burned that bridge.”

“Bridges can be rebuilt.” Chosen replied.

“Not this one.” Dark insisted, storming out of the house and slamming the door behind him. Chosen remained behind. He wasn’t too surprised by Dark’s hatred of Alan, but was surprised by his outburst. Chosen sighed deeply.

“I think that’s a ‘no’ from Darkie.” Chosen said remorsefully.

“I heard, Chosen.” SC confirmed. “Thanks for trying to help.”

“No problem. If nothing else, I’m on board, but it’s probably gonna take a lot to get Dark on board.”

“And Vic?” SC asked.

“He’ll be tough to get, too. You know how much Dark looks up to him, even more so than me.”

“So how come you two are roommates and not Dark and Vic?”

“Our history together, mostly. We were best friends at one point, but ever since he learned about Vic, he’s been hanging out with him more and more.”

“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.” SC said mournfully.

“I agree. I feel like I’m losing my younger brother.” Chosen confessed.

“No matter what, Cho, you won’t lose me. I promise.”

“Thanks, SC. That means a lot.”

“I’m heading over right now.” SC promised, grabbing his elytra. “Maybe a visit in person will convince them.”

“It’s worth a shot.” Chosen shrugged.

Elsewhere, Dark took off, flying into the air toward the factory of the one guy who understood him, the one guy he trusted fully, the one guy who has been where he has been before, in more ways than one. Anger and resentment boiled in the red Hollow-Head’s heart. There had been a rift growing between him and Chosen, and now that rift was becoming more of a chasm. No one else would listen to him, except for one person…

Dark landed in front of the RockeTech factory and approached a door marked, “Employees Only.” He had visited this factory enough that he had been given access to this exclusive entrance. As he approached, a gray stick figure named Dennis greeted him.

“Morning, Dark.” Dennis said cheerily.

“Hey, Dennis. Is Vic here?” Dark asked.

“Yep, he’s right upstairs. Would you like me to take you to him?”

“Yeah. Thanks.”

Dennis nodded and led Dark to the elevator and pressed a button on it. Riding the elevator up, it eventually stopped with a ding and the doors slid open. They walked down a hall up to a door aptly labeled, “Boss.” Dennis knocked on the door.

“Yes?” Came a voice from inside.

“Mr. Victim, you have a guest. Dark.” Dennis explained, a little nervous.

“Send him in.”

Dennis opened the door and gestured Dark to enter. Dark stepped through, Dennis closed the door behind him and scurried off. The dark gray Hollow Head spun around in his chair, meeting the bright red Hollow Head’s blazing, red eyes.

“Dark! Good to see you little brother!” Vic proclaimed, rising from his chair. Dark hugged him.

“Good to see you too, big brother.” Dark agreed.

“What brings you here to my ‘humble’ corporation?” Vic asked.

“I need some advice.”

“Another disagreement with Chosen?”

“Not just him. SC as well.” Dark confessed.

“What is it this time?”

“SC wanted me to help celebrate Father’s Day with…” Dark paused. “Our father.”

“Him?” Dark nodded. “Hmm, I can see how that would cause an argument.”

“SC and Chosen have always been ‘besties,’ practically, putting us on the back burner.” Dark scoffed, igniting his hand with anger.

“Which is all the more reason why we need to stick together.” Vic affirmed. Dark agreed and doused his flames.

“And that’s not to mention I haven’t forgiven Father for what he did to me, to both of us.” Dark added. “I mean, the only reason he created me was to kill my brother. What does that say about me? What does that say about him? Was I nothing more than a tool to him?! A means to an end?!?” Dark’s temper and volume rose, and a fireball started to form in his hand.

“Calm yourself, Dark. Calm down.” Vic soothingly said. Dark sighed deeply.

“Sorry, Vic.” Dark apologized sheepishly. “I just… I don’t see how Father could’ve changed, and of course SC and Chosen are gonna vouch for him. They’re the golden boys of us four.”

“I can’t argue with that, and you know my story. I too was treated like a plaything for him. He even tried to delete me. I totally get where you’re coming from, and I think you’re right.”

“Thanks, Vic. You’re the only one who seems to understand me, since you’ve been where I’ve been.” Dark replied.

“Besides, at the end of the day, it’s up to you.” Vic elaborated. “No one should be forcing you to celebrate with someone who never cared about you.”

“Is that what you think, Dark?” A voice from behind him said. Dark turned around and saw Chosen and SC standing in the doorway. Chosen continued with, “You think Dad never cared?”

“His actions to me and Vic are only proof of this.” Dark retaliated.

“He’s changed!” SC protested. “He wants you to come home, Dark. And you too, Vic.”

“Me?” Vic asked. “For what? He forgot how much he enjoyed torturing me?”

“He didn’t realize how real we were.” Chosen explained. “Until SC made that breakthrough.”

“It’s always SC.” Dark quipped, rolling his eyes. “Chosen and SC, save the day, save the world, wooooo.” He mocked. “Give me a freaking break. I told you both, people don’t change.”

“You and I changed.” Chosen insisted. “You remember the reign of terror we spread across the Internet after our escape.” Dark thought for a minute and smiled.

“Those were the days.”

“That’s who we used to be, Dark. We’re not those… shall we say, troublemakers, any more. If the two of us can turn over a new leaf, why not Dad? If I, someone who was enslaved to Dad for years, can put the past behind me, why can’t you?”

“What happened to you, Dark? You and Chosen were once so close! And now…” SC wondered.

“You happened, SC.” Dark breathed coldly. “You came around and became Father’s little pet. Chosen, too. Not to mention the two of you have essentially become best friends. Vic and I, we were just forgotten, abandoned, nothing more than toys.”

Dark’s words shook SC to his core. He never realized that he was part of the problem, but reflecting on Dark's point of view, he couldn’t disagree. SC and Chosen were very close, and it made sense that Dark was feeling more and more like a third wheel, even in his own house. That probably explained why Dark often spent time with Vic instead of Chosen in recent weeks.

“Dark, I… I never knew.” SC said slowly.

“Well now you do.” Dark stated. “Now get out. Vic and I are talking.” Chosen and SC paused before Chosen spoke up.

“OK. C’mon, SC.” He left the doorway, but SC remained.

“SC? You were leaving?” Vic prompted.

“Yeah, sorry, Vic. I’ll be going, but first… Dark… on behalf of myself and Dad, I deeply apologize. I didn’t realize I was coming between you and your brother, and that’s not cool. Dad didn’t realize you were sentient, but he does now. and I tell you this: He misses you two. Cho and I speak very highly of you both, of your incredible intellects and inventions, and he would love to see you two, especially after so many years. But if you don’t want to be there for Dad’s celebration, I’m not going to force you, but the offer is still open for both you and Vic.”

“SC, I think we made our stances clear. We’re. Not. Coming. Comprendes?” Vic stated bluntly. “Isn’t that right, Dark?”

“Yeah…” Dark said distantly. “We’re not going.” SC sighed deeply and remorsefully.

“Now if you would please, get out of my office.” Vic ordered. “Dark doesn’t want to be around people who reject him and don’t understand him.”

“OK. I’m sorry for bothering you two.” He left the doorway and closed the door behind him. Chosen met him outside Vic’s office.

“Any luck?” Chosen asked.

“Afraid not.” SC answered sadly. “And I fear it’s my fault.”

“What do you mean, SC?” Chosen wondered, concerned for his close friend and brother.

“Dark accused me of coming between you and him, and I can’t disagree. We’ve spent so much time together, leaving Dark out. I can only imagine how hurt he feels.” Chosen gave this thought.

“Oh my gosh what kind of brother am I? Abandoning one in favor of my little clique with you.” Chosen realized. “I’ve gotta talk to him.”

“Cho, they made it clear. They don’t want anything to do with Dad… or us…” Tears filled SC’s eyes as he said this. “I just wanted a nice celebration with my brothers… and Dad… And now I feel responsible for losing my family…” Chosen put a hand on SC’s shoulder.

“It’s not your fault. I am to blame for ignoring my roommate in favor of you. I made this rift, not you.” Chosen glanced at Vic’s office. “I just hope Dark comes around. He’s a little rough around the edges, but he’s not a bad guy…”

“If only a little stubborn.” SC agreed. “Let’s head home. If nothing else the two of us can spend time with Dad… even if it won’t be the same without them.”

“Grab on, little bro.” Chosen said, floating into the air with his flaming fists. “Let’s head back.”

SC grabbed onto Chosen’s leg and the black Hollow-Head flew out of the door and into the Outernet sky, toward the hole leading to ALANSPC. As they soared through the sky, Dark and Vic remained in Vic’s office talking, though Dark seemed a lot more preoccupied than he was before. Vic noticed his little brother’s distance, and spoke up about it.

“Dark… You doing OK?”

“I don’t know anymore, Vic.” Dark confessed. “I feel like… my world is shifting underneath my feet.”

“What’s on your mind?” Dark sighed deeply.

“Like it or not, Chosen’s my brother, and at one point, he was my best friend. We’ve been through so much together, and I feel a little guilty about not going with him.”

“You want to celebrate him after all he did to us?” Vic asked.

“I want to be there for Chosen. He’s not a bad guy, he’s one of the best, and he set me on the right path. His change of heart got through to me. You recall what I told you.”

“You were gonna get your revenge… Then Chosen stepped in.” Vic recalled.

“He showed me a different way to live my life, a better way. I want to show my support for him, but Father…”

“Dark, my beloved brother, you know how I feel about… him.” Vic said. “I don’t even want to associate myself with him. I’m not going to force you one way or the other. You are old enough and powerful enough to make your own decisions. However, I have my reservations about him, and I don’t trust him.”

“But what if SC was legit?” Dark protested. “What if Father wants to see his boy again?”

“What if SC’s lying? He and Chosen have always been tight with Alan. Of course they’re gonna vouch for him.”

“SC’s not a liar… Right? I don’t think…” Dark wondered. “I’ve been harboring this grudge for so long… Maybe he wants to make peace with me… with us…”

“Give me a break, Dark. He almost killed me mere minutes after I was born. I’m nothing to him, his treatment of me is proof of that.”

“He and Chosen were on bad terms, too. Cho himself told me he was a slave to Father for years before I was born…” Dark paused. “I don’t know what to do at this point… I’ve never felt so torn about anything…”

“Dark, my little brother, you will always have my love and support, no matter our choice. Just… be careful.” Vic suggested.

“Thanks, Vic.”

Meanwhile, SC and Chosen were flying through the portal heading back to ALANSPC. They stayed relatively quiet throughout the journey out of the Outernet home, their minds preoccupied with their brothers, Dark and Vic. SC and Chosen hoped with everything they had that their brothers would come around, but as they got closer and closer to ALANSPC, their hope slowly drained. They knew their brothers’ stances, and they figured it would take a lot to convince them to join them, so upon returning, they decided to go along without them.

“It’s been a while since I’ve been here.” Chosen noted. “It feels weird, but not in a bad way.”

“C’mon, Cho Bro, let’s get started on Dad’s surprise.” SC urged.

“What’s your idea?”

“A special drawing for him. He and I love animating together, so I think it would be special if we did something like that.”

“Sounds good. This will be fire!” Chosen agreed, igniting his fists. SC laughed.

“Just don’t destroy the animation window, OK?”

“You got it, bro.”

SC and Chosen got to work on a drawing of Alan, complete with the two Hollow-Heads hugging him and a banner below reading, “Happy Father’s Day!” When they were about halfway through, they heard a voice.

“Brothers!”

They turned and saw none other than Dark standing just outside the portal.

“Dark?” SC gasped.

“Dark!” Chosen exclaimed, flying over to him and hugging him tightly. “Oh Dark, I am so sorry! I never meant to exclude you or anything of the sorts! I promise, you will never be on the sideline any longer.”

“Awww, quit being so sappy, mucha-Cho.” Dark insisted. “Apology accepted, my friend.”

“Thanks, but ‘mucha-Cho’? You know I hate it when you call me that, Darkie.”

“I think it’ll grow on you soon enough, roomie.” Dark replied.

“I’m glad you could make it, Dark!” SC proclaimed. “I doubt Vic will be here, so…”

“Don’t be so sure about that.” Dark interrupted. He stepped to the side and Vic stepped through the portal.

“Vic?” Chosen asked, shocked.

“I’m only here for Dark. How he convinced me I have no idea.” Vic shook his head in disbelief.

“Well, we’re all together again!” SC proclaimed. “And I’m so grateful for it.”

“I never would’ve believed it if I hadn’t seen it myself.” Dark confessed. “Shall we get to work?”

“Absolutely!” Chosen exclaimed. “Dad’s gonna love this!”

The four Hollow-Heads got to work on an incredibly-detailed picture of Alan, and though it took a while, they managed to finish it just in time. When Alan returned to his computer, the four Hollow-Heads proudly showed off their gift for Alan, who himself was shocked.

“What’s all this?” Alan wrote in a text bar.

“Happy Father’s Day, Dad!” SC proclaimed with his text-to-speech.

“Awww… Thanks guys.” Alan wrote. “Wait, is that Dark? And Vic?”

“Hi… Father…” Dark said slowly, also with text-to-speech.

“It’s been a while, guys.” Alan slowly wrote. “I… I’m sorry for how I treated you two after I created you. Losing you was one of the biggest mistakes I’ve ever made, and considering how SC and Chosen speak about you, I can’t believe I lost you both. I’m deeply sorry, and I promise, I will never do that to you ever again.” Dark and Vic looked at each other and smiled.

“Thanks, Father.” Dark replied. “I greatly appreciate it.”

“I do too… Father.” Vic added.

“I just hope you can forgive me for my misdeeds.” Alan continued.

“You’re forgiven.” Dark assured him. Vic, however, looked skeptical.

“Vic?” Chosen asked. Vic turned to his creator.

“Forgiveness takes time.” Vic insisted to Alan. “However… I am willing to give you a chance.”

“I understand, victim. I probably would be hesitant as well.” Alan wrote. “But regardless, thank you, thank you both. I’ve missed you boys greatly.”

“It’s good to be home.” Dark admitted. “And, to be honest, a part of me has missed you, too.” SC and Chosen watched from the side, wiping tears from their eyes. Dark continued, “Hey guys, wanna spar? Four v. one?”

The Hollow-Heads, minus Vic, raised their arms in celebration, but Vic nodded, deciding to join his younger brothers in a friendly game. SC grabbed a pencil and drew various weapons for his brothers, and the four of them sparred with Alan. It was one of the best experiences Dark and Vic have had with their family in a long, long time, and at the end of it all, the five of them had created a bond that was even stronger than ever. Even after all the missteps and mistakes, several broken bonds were mended, and that’s something Dark and Vic cherish more than anything else.

Happy Father’s Day!

Independence Day

Part 1: A Colorful Cast (Perrito)

It was a sunny and scorching hot fourth of July in the Outernet. I left my house in my America-themed baseball apparel–it seemed fitting for the occasion–and headed for Purple’s house. He invited me and the Gang over to his house to celebrate Independence Day with him and King, and we all accepted. King was barbecuing, evidently, and he also had something planned for the rest of the afternoon as we waited for the firework show. I arrived early at Purple’s house, as I prefer being early than late, and knocked at the door. King answered.

“Perrito! Welcome! Come in, come in!” He gestured for me to come inside.

“Thanks, King.” I felt the refreshing, cool air as I stepped inside. “Am I early or are the guys late?”

“You’re early.” King answered. “Pretty early.”

“Where’s Purple?” Right as I asked, Purple appeared from the kitchen.

“Purrito!” He cried, hugging me.

“Purple! It’s good to see you!”

“Same to you, my friend.” Purple replied. “Oh, Dad, the coals are burning.”

“Perfect. Thanks, kiddo.” King replied. “It’ll take a while for them to heat up, but it’s worth it. If you don’t mind, kids, the Grillmaster has lunch to prepare!” I chuckled, Purple blushed, and King left for the back.

“Helping your dad in the backyard?” I asked Purple.

“Yep. He’s been showing me how to grill.”

“Wouldn’t Blue be a better teacher?” I joked.

“I heard that!” King called from the kitchen. Purple and I laughed.

“Sorry, King!” I replied.

“He’s joking. He knows your sense of humor well.” Purple explained. I breathed a sigh of relief. “In all seriousness, I’d prefer learning from Dad rather than Blue. 10 times out of 10.”

“Awww, that’s ALL SO CUTE!” I responded. Purple chuckled.

“Thanks, buddy.”

“So… When are the rest of the guys coming?”

“I’m hoping sooner rather than later.” Purple answered. “I can’t wait to show you guys what Dad has planned.”

“What does he have planned?” I wondered.

“I won’t say. He wants it to be a surprise, but I’ll bet you and the guys are gonna love it.”

“So… What do you want to do while we wait for the guys?” Purple thought it over.

“You love games. Why don’t we play some?”

Purple and I engaged in some casual rounds of UNO while we waited for the Gang. After a couple games which Purple and I split, the Gang arrived in the middle of our third game, informing us with a few knocks at the trapdoor.

“Hello? Anyone home?” Came SC’s voice. Green’s head then appeared in the door.

“Purple? My dude?” He called. We set our cards down and raced over to the Gang.

“Guys!” Purple exclaimed, opening the door fully. We helped them up one by one.

“Purrito!” Red exclaimed, hugging me. I hugged him back.

“Hey, hola amigo. Good to see you again.” I said, breaking out my cringy Spanish accent. Red laughed.

“There’s my Purrito. Got those lines for days.” I smiled at him.

“Thanks for inviting us, Purple.” Blue said.

“Your invitation means the world to us.” Yellow added.

“Thanks, guys.” Purple blushed.

“Where’s your dad?” SC asked.

“He’s out back grilling. He’ll be excited to see you guys, especially you, Blue. Your skills in the kitchen are invaluable.”

“Thanks, buddy.” Blue said shyly.

“Shall we help him out?” Yellow asked Blue. “I’m nearly certain he would allow us to assist.”

“I’m sure of it.” Purple confirmed. Blue looked at Yellow and nodded eagerly.

“Let’s get our grill on!” Blue exclaimed, bolting for the back. Yellow followed.

“Ooh, Purple, you don’t mind if I invited someone, do you?” Red asked.

“No, not at all. The more the merrier.” Purple answered. “I too invited Maggie to join us, and she seemed really excited about it.”

“Maggie?” I wondered.

“My girlfriend.” Purple explained. “She’s so sweet.”

“Who’d you ask to join, Red?” Green asked. Red blushed a shade of pink.

“You’re gonna tease me for days if I tell you, Green. I know you all too well.”

“Aw, c’mon, Red! Tell us!” SC begged.

“You’ll find out. Assuming she arrives…” Red said.

“She?” Green repeated. “Oooooh, Red invited a lady friend!”

“Knock it off, Green, or I’ll stuff you into a bottle and chug you like an energy drink.” Red snapped.

“Jeez, and I thought I was the one with the comebacks.” I muttered to Purple.

“You know how much of a fighter Red is.” Purple replied. I had to agree.

“Before anyone gets stuffed into a bottle,” SC began, standing between the two Christmas-colored sticks, “Purple, you want to do something while we wait for your dad to finish? And for your company to arrive?”

“Oh, for sure.” Purple confirmed. “You guys like a little friendly competition, do you?”

What followed were a few more rounds of UNO, except it wasn’t that friendly, as Purple described. Playing with people as competitive as Green and I are, it didn’t take long for it to get more hectic than it should be. After an exciting first game, we were shuffling for a second when we heard a knock at the door. Purple ran to answer it, and there was a reddish-purple stick standing on the porch.

“Maggie!” Purple exclaimed, hugging her.

“Hey, Prince! It’s so good to see you!” She hugged him back.

“You as well! Come in! Come in! The A/C’s on, so we can’t have this cool air escaping.”

“I agree.” Magenta stepped inside and saw the guys. “Hey, guys. SC, Green, Reddy Bear.”

“Good to see you again, Magenta!” SC proclaimed.

“We were just playing some UNO, but we can deal you in.” Green elaborated.

“We’d love to have you join us!” Red exclaimed.

“Thanks, guys.” Magenta said, pulling up a chair. Green continued shuffling. “Who’s this?” She asked, referring to me.

“Maggie, meet Perrito, a close friend of ours.” Purple introduced me. “Perrito, meet Magenta, Maggie for short, a great artist and an even better person.”

“Nice to meet you.” I said, shaking her hand.

“You too.” She replied. “I love your color palette.”

“Thanks. I was born with it.” We laughed. “It’s the colors of my favorite football team. Are you in to sports?”

“Not really,” Magenta shrugged, “but I can appreciate uniqueness, and your shade is definitely that.”

“Thanks, Magenta. I always have stood out… And not just for my black-and-gold colors.” Green dealt us our UNO cards and we began playing.

“I think it’s really cool, your colors. I’ve always secretly admired sticks like that.” She admitted.

“Really?” I asked, surprised.

“Sure. I had a couple in my class growing up. They were so good at school, always top of the class, though they were very quiet, not the social type in the slightest.”

“Now you’re describing me.” I confessed. “Were they on the spectrum, too? The autism spectrum, that is.”

“I don’t remember,” She answered. “But I do hope they’re doing well… wherever they are. I’ve always admired their multi-colored coating, like yours. It’s not only artistic, but they were great at things I struggled with.” I was surprised by her comments, mostly about admiring people like me.

“Magenta… Was it? Sorry, I suck with names.”

“You’re good, Perrito.” She insisted.

“It’s just that… Not too long ago, I longed to be ‘normal,’ like you and the guys. There was a time I thought this black-and-gold color of mine was a flaw.”

“Oh, Perrito…” Magenta sympathized. “Even if no one else says so… I think your colors are really cool.”

“I agree.” SC claimed. “We couldn’t imagine you without your color scheme, your unique perspective on things.”

“And we love you even more for it.” Red gushed.

“Yeah, you’re a great dude, even if you are a nerd.” Green teased.

“Knock it off, Green.” Purple snapped. “He’s been through a lot.”

“He’s good, Purple.” I insisted. “I wear the nerd title proudly. If anything, it’s to me a term of endearment. But… I appreciate your words. They mean a lot, but… who’s turn is it?”

“Yours, I believe.” Magenta said.

“Oh, sorry, guys.” I took my turn, and the game went on with playful banter between us. Soon after, we heard another knock, and all attention turned to Red.

“That might be… the company I invited.” Red explained. Purple got up to answer it, and Red followed suit.

“Coming, coming!” Purple called. He opened the door and there was a red-and-white striped stick standing before him.

“Candy?” Purple asked.

“Candy!” Red exclaimed, racing over and hugging her.

“Reddy Bear! It’s been so long!” Candy exclaimed, hugging him back. I looked at Green and SC for guidance.

“Candy is Red’s girlfriend. At least, I think.” Green explained.

“She’s just a friend, Green!” Red fired back, catching me, Green, SC, and Magenta by surprise.

“Sure.” Green replied sarcastically. “I don’t believe him for a second.” He muttered to me. Red rolled his eyes.

“Come in, Candy! I’m so excited you could make it.” Red insisted. “Assuming it’s OK with you, Purple, of course.”

“No, let’s just leave her outside in this 90 degree heat.” Purple joked. “C’mon in, Candy. Dad’s out back cooking with Blue and Yellow. They should be done any minute now.”

“Thanks, Purple.” Candy stepped inside, and I could finally get a good look at her. She was like me, multicolored, which was a shock. It’s uncommon to meet sticks like me, so this was another reminder that… I’m not alone.

“Candy, meet Magenta, my girlfriend,” Purple explained. The girls shook hands.

“I love your colors, red and white stripes.” Magenta complimented. “I’ve met few sticks like you.”

“Thanks.” Candy replied.

“And Perrito, a friend of ours.” Purple continued.

“Nice to meet you,” I said, shaking her hand.

“You as well.” I couldn’t help but point out… “You’re… like me… Multicolored…”

“Come to my factory. If you want to see multicolored sticks, that’s a great place to find them. But I don’t recognize your pattern.” Candy confessed. “You aren’t one of the converts.”

“Converts?” I asked. “What do you mean by that?”

“Well… I wasn’t always striped.” Candy replied. “My old boss gave me this striped coating, and super speed along with it. She wanted to make everyone like her… but she wanted nothing more than to control us.”

“Jeez, sounds like quite a story.” I noted.

“It is indeed a long story,” Candy confessed, “but it was worth it because I got to meet this amazing guy.” She wrapped an arm around Red.

“Aww, thanks.” Red said.

“Do you have a sort of special power?” Candy wondered. “My old boss… She could turn invisible. Can you do something like that?”

“I wish.” I joked. “My bicolored tone comes from my own ability… It’s different for everyone, I’d imagine, but for me, I’m great with math and numbers, but terrible with people.”

“I disagree, Purrito.” Purple objected. “I think you’re a great guy.”

“Thanks, Purple, but I’ll be the first to tell ya, I’m not a people person. Not in the slightest.” I confessed. “It’s been a hard journey, but I think I’ve made progress when it comes to opening myself up.”

“You have, bro.” Green affirmed, nodding.

“Just the fact you’re here is a step in the right direction.” SC added.

“Thanks, guys.” I said. “That’s my special power, Candy, and it’s very much a part of me.”

“That’s really cool.” Candy complimented. Magenta nodded in agreement.

“Hey, Candy, wanna play UNO with us?” Red asked.

“Yeah, I’d like that a lot. Hanging out with friends… Especially you, Red.” Red’s face turned a pinkish hue.

“Thanks, Candy.” Red replied sheepishly. “Green, deal her in.”

“Got it, little bro.” Green replied, collecting our cards and shuffling them. We played until King, Blue, and Yellow finished with lunch, a massive banquet, enough for the ten of us. As we cleaned up the game, making room for food, King instructed us.

“Don’t fill up too much. I have something planned for the rest of the afternoon, something that will require a lot of energy.”

“Uh-oh.” I quipped. “What’s going on, King?”

“It’s a surprise, but let’s just say, it’ll beat this heat.” He smirked.

“Yellow, Blue, did he tell you guys anything?” SC asked.

“Negatory.” Yellow answered, shrugging.

“He’s kept us in the dark.” Blue added.

“Nonetheless, it smells great, Dad.” Purple complimented. “May we indulge?”

“Help yourselves, kids.” King answered. “And it’s good to see you too, Magenta, Candy. Welcome to our home.” He shook their hands.

“Thanks, King.” Magenta said.

“Yes, indeed, thank you. And thanks to Red for inviting me.” Candy added.

We served ourselves and, after a quick blessing from Purple and King, we dug into the delicious barbecue. King, Yellow, and Blue outdid themselves yet again. I don’t know how they keep raising the bar, but they do. Blue explained he’s been trying new cooking techniques, and Yellow has been trying new automated cooking technology. King, however, seems fine with old-school charcoal, lighter fluid, matches, and a grill, and I can’t fault him for that. After we ate, the ten of us played some more games, one of my favorite social deduction party games called One Night Ultimate Werewolf, while we digested it. After several rounds of Werewolf, most of them involving a lot of yelling and accusations from me and Green, King told us to follow him outside. Whatever his surprise was, it was at a nearby park.

Part 2: Waterworks and Fireworks (Perrito)

King led us to a park not far from his house, and as we got closer, we found giant inflatables, various shapes like prisms, cylinders, crosses, even towers to climb. It looked like someone was setting up for an intense round of paintball, and I spoke up about it.

“What’s all this, King? Paintball? Airsoft?” I guessed.

“Neither. It’s a yearly tradition at the village.” King answered. “Everyone blows up giant inflatables and litters water blasters around for a friendly water fight. There’s a refill tanker over there.” He pointed to a giant tank of water. “It’s to get the young kids outside, refreshed, and off of screens during the hot summer months.”

“Ooh, sounds exciting!” Red jumped around excitedly.

“I’m always down for a little ‘friendly’ competition.” Green agreed.

“Is everyone down for this?” Purple asked. The guys nodded, as well as Candy and Magenta. I wasn’t the biggest fan of getting completely soaked, but goodness knows I need the sun and social activity.

“I’ll join you guys.” I conceded. “It’s a good thing I left my phone at my house.”

“And your watch?” Blue asked.

“Waterproof. It’ll be fine.”

“Excellent!” Yellow exclaimed. “Should there be teams? Scoring system?”

“I do like the idea of teams.” SC stated. “But I don’t see how scoring would work with water weapons.”

“Just try to avoid getting drenched.” Candy reasoned. “Is that reasonable?” We all nodded, confirming this.

“Just go easy on me.” Magenta begged. “You wouldn’t blast someone with glasses, would you?”

“I hope not.” I joked, smiling at her. Yellow nodded in agreement. “But, knowing Green, he won’t hold back.”

“Well, maybe teams will help.” King said. “There’s 10 of us, so we could do five pairs or two sets of five.”

We agreed on five pairs and quickly teams were made. Purple and Magenta quickly matched up, Candy and Red joined forces, Yellow and Blue coupled up, SC and Green bumped fists, leaving me and King to make the last pair.

“I won’t let you down, King.” I promised.

“Hey, this is just for fun.” King replied. “But I wouldn’t mind taking the ‘Dream Team’ of SC and Green down.”

“Seriously, King?” Green asked. “After all I did for Purple? Chasing him down and helping redeem him?”

“I will always thank you for that.” I told Green. “But… You’re still a bit of a showboat.”

“I agree with Purrito.” Blue confirmed. Yellow nodded in agreement.

“Looks like we got a target on our backs, SC.” Green noted.

“Well, they better prepare for our wave of power.” SC said confidently.

After pairing up, we split up, each pair starting in five different areas of the park. We gave each other a signal and the game was on. King and I cautiously scanned the area, looking for something. King found himself a super soaker and I found a smaller water pistol, both of which were already filled. With our weapons, we regrouped behind an inflatable wall.

“What’s the plan?” I asked King.

“I think I saw Red and Candy sneaking around. You be the decoy, distract them with your movie talk. I’ll loop around behind them.”

“Sounds exciting.”

I left the shelter, breaking for a small tower, but was suddenly stopped by the two red sticks. They pointed their water weapons at me, and I raised mine as well.

“Well, well, if it isn’t Perrito himself… In the flesh.” Red said, chuckling.

“Greetings, Perrito, we meet at last!” Candy added. I instantly recognized the reference.

‘Death and Shen, I see.” I thought. ‘My two favorite villains in any movie.’ I started whipping out my own quotes, as was the plan.

“You’re into Kung Fu Panda? I’m into Kung Fu Panda! Let’s talk!”

“Really?” Candy asked. “I would’ve imagined you to be more of a The Last Wish fan.”

“I trust me, I am, but I LOVE KFP, too! Just, uh…” I lowered my voice. “Don’t tell Monkey.” Candy laughed. Red, however, kept his weapon raised.

“Back down, Perrito. You’re outgunned. You’re scared, and I just LOVE the smell of fear!” I glanced at the tower behind them, and King was standing on the top, and then looked Red in his ruby-colored eyes.

“Oh, I’m just buying some time for Team Friendship.” I quipped. “AKA, my partner.”

King, from his vantage, sprayed Red and Candy with water. Candy got wet before she bolted with some super speed of sorts, but Red was caught right in the crossfire between the two of us. I got him a fair bit before Candy chased me off. I took shelter in the tower, finding a better weapon in the process, but the four of us were practically dying of laughter before we split.

“Good try, kids!” King called. He then turned to me. “We got Candy, the stick with super speed!”

“Impressive, King. Well done.”

“Hey, you provided the distraction. Good job.”

“Well, what can I say?” I shrugged. “All I ever do I do to make you proud. Tell me how proud you are, King!” King smiled at me.

“What’s that from?”

“The first Kung Fu Panda. I’m not a one-trick Perrito.” King laughed.

“No, just crazy about movies.”

“Shh.” I said quietly. “I think I hear something. Take cover!”

King and I ducked behind a cross-shaped inflatable in the shadow of another inflatable tower. It was nice to get out of the blazing sun, but why I ducked for cover was someone else’s voice: I heard Green nearby and didn’t want an up-front confrontation. As King and I stayed hidden, we overheard SC as well.

“Green, I swear, if this is an ambush…”

“And you think I’m going to let Yellow 1-up me like that?” Green retaliated furiously. “Getting shown up by a nerd…”

“Calm down, Green.” SC consoled him. “It’s just a game. For fun, ya know?”

I looked to King for guidance, wondering what to do: either let them pass or launch a surprise attack. However, we didn’t have to choose, as Green and SC were bombarded with a barrage of water balloons from the towers on either side of him. I looked up at the tower above me and saw Blue slingshotting water balloons at Green and SC, landing several hits. Blue, however, didn’t seem to notice us. Either that or he was sticking to his plan for an ambush.

“You were right, buddy!” Blue shouted. “Green walked right into it!”

“As expected.” I heard Yellow’s voice call out. “He’s so unbelievably predictable.” King looked at me.

“Shall we help Green and SC? Or Yellow and Blue?” He asked. I smiled sinisterly at him.

“Let’s take down an arrogant little legend who thinks they are immortal! Well, maybe not immortal, but the point still stands.” I said.

“I’ll loop around and see if I can get Blue off his tower.” King informed me. “Two birds with one stone.”

“Just aim for Blue and not my boy Yellow.” I added. King nodded and took off. With Green and SC distracted by Yellow and Blue, I emerged from the shelter. “Surprise!” I exclaimed, blasting Green with a stream of water. “You’re not living up the legend, Verde,” I quipped.

“Retreat!” SC shouted, spraying me with water since I was the easiest target. “We’re outgunned!” He bolted, Green right behind him. Yellow and Blue jumped off their towers and high fived me and each other.

“That was incredible!” Yellow proclaimed. “That literally could not have gone any more perfectly! And you coming in hot, Purrito, Green won’t forget that for a while!”

“Revenge of the Nerds!” I yelled triumphantly. “That should take Green down a few pegs.” We laughed.

“Hey… Where’s King?” Blue wondered. “If you’re here, King should be nearby.”

At that moment, the three of us were drenched in three streams of water. Two came from behind me, and the third came from King up above, soaking Yellow and Blue. I turned around to retaliate, realizing Purple and Magenta were the sneaky snipers behind me.

“I’m avenging Green!” Purple shouted.

“King! Cover fire!” I demanded, taking cover behind a tower. Yellow and Blue hid themselves behind the other tower.

“My gun’s almost empty!” King responded. “I need a minute to reload and refill.” I checked my gun’s tank, and I too was running out quickly. King got down and raised his arms in surrender. “Refilling! I need to refill.” Purple and Magenta lowered their weapons. I followed his lead, both literally and figuratively, and headed to the closest tank of water. Evidently Purple and Magenta also wanted to stop and refuel, and the four of us headed to the tank. I didn’t know what happened to Yellow and Blue, but I imagined they escaped to regroup. Maybe set up another ambush.

“How are you two doing?” King asked Purple and Magenta.

“Fine, but hot.” Purple answered. “We crossed paths with Red. Sheesh, he fights like a warrior.”

“I didn’t realize Candy could move that fast.” Magenta added. “Thankfully, she and I have a pact… for now. We agreed not to spray each other.”

“I got Green! Square in the face!” I said excitedly and triumphantly as I refilled my blaster. “You have no idea how much I enjoyed doing that.”

“I’ll bet you did, Purrito.” Purple said jokingly. I suspected a hint of threat in his voice, but I could’ve been wrong. “Watch yourself once we all get refilled.”

“Your dad won’t try to destroy me if I drench you, right?” I asked. “We are teammates, after all, and I know how much he loves and values his son.”

“Don’t worry, Perrito, you can soak him all you want.” King affirmed.

“Thanks, Dad.” Purple quipped. Magenta snickered.

“Oh speaking of which, we’re all ready, right?” I asked, closing the top of my blaster.

“My gun’s refilled. Ready to paint the world in water.” Magenta confirmed. King and Purple nodded in agreement.

“That means…” I raised my blaster and poured a stream of water onto Purple and Magenta. “All bets are off!” King joined in my attack, prompting Purple and Magenta to run off. We chased after them, and all four of us were practically dying of laughter. Purple and Magenta ducked behind some cover and we followed, only to come face-to-face with them, Red, and Candy, their blasters pointed straight at us.

“Don’t worry, Perrito, we’ll get out of this.” King assured me.

“We’ve been in worse pickles.” I quoted.

“Who told you that name?” Red continued, chuckling.

“What name?” I asked jokingly.

“Uhh… nothing.” Red answered. “The bears! We’ve got to find them before they find the star…” Magenta looked at Red, bewildered.

“Lines from their favorite movie.” Candy explained. “It’s one of my faves as well.”

“That’s my favorite scene. IT’S SO CUTE!” I added.

“Enough talk. Let’s fight.” Candy interrupted. “Shakabooey!”

The six of us opened fire, King and I against the purple and red pairs. In the midst of it, we caught a glimpse of a water balloon breaking on the ground between us. We turned and saw Yellow and Blue nearby.

“The odds of us engaging in this entertainment are… 100%.” Yellow shouted.

“I’m not one for conflict, but I’ll make an exception for this.” Blue agreed.

“Don’t think you can leave us out!” Another voice proclaimed. Opposite Yellow and Blue were SC and Green, SC being the one shouting.

“The dudes are all here, and you’re all going down.” Green said. I looked at the others.

“Guys… We have a common goal.” I gestured to Green. “Shall we?”

“Not if I can help it!” Purple proclaimed.

“I’d like to see you try.” I retaliated.

All 10 of us spent the rest of the afternoon hosing each other with water weapons, not one of us was safe. As the hours wore on, we eventually had to stop, returning to King’s house to towel off. King was right, it was a great way to beat the scorching sun, though I must admit, the feeling of wet clothes is not the most pleasant for me. Regardless, spending time with the guys was a lot of fun, and the night wasn’t even over yet.

“Kids, there’s one more event going on tonight: A firework show.” King informed us.

“Ooh, cool! Where?” Red asked eagerly.

“A grassy field not too far from here.” King explained. “That’s the best place to catch the show.”

“Sounds like fun.” SC agreed.

“Is everyone down?” Green asked. We were all quick to say, “yes,” except for me. I never have been a fan of loud noises, but Purple assured me I could handle it. With him, and everyone else, backing me I joined them. King led us all to a field, Firework Field, as the locals call it, and we settled in as the sun set and night fell.

“Such majesty, such colors,” Magenta noted, “I love sunsets.”

“It’s only second to you, Maggie, in terms of beauty.” Purple said sweetly.

“Aww, I love you too.”

“Oh my gosh how CUTE!” Red exclaimed.

“Not nearly as cute as you, Red.” Candy replied. Red turned a shade of hot pink.

“Ooooooooh!” Green, Yellow, and I said in unison.

“There’s nothing going on between us!” Red insisted. “You did that deliberately, didn’t you, Candy?” Candy smirked.

“Of course.” She said smartly.

“I… appreciate your compliment. Thanks, Candy.” Red confessed, still blushing. Candy smiled at him and the two wrapped their arms around each other. “Hey, before I forget… How are Bun-Bun and Hoppy?”

“They’re doing well. So cute, and I’ve never felt safer in my house from burglars.” Red laughed. “Thankfully, they haven’t multiplied as much as they did while back at the factory, but they’re still so sweet.”

“Just stay on their good side.” Red noted.

“I am, Reddy Bear. Believe me.” Candy assured him.

“They make such a cute couple.” Green teased.

“Knock it off, Green.” SC ordered. “They’re just friends.”

“Sure they are.” Green replied sarcastically.

“Kids, kids, quiet down!” King ordered. “The firework show will start soon enough.”

“Oh, if only I had some Netherwart with me.” Blue said remorsefully. “Friends, family… and Netherwart. It’s what I live for.”

“Blue… You need help.” I half-joked.

“Actually, Purrito, Netherwart has no negative properties.” Yellow informed me. “I’ve studied it in detail. Aside from how addictive it is, it doesn’t harm the user.”

“Interesting…” I noted, not fully invested in Yellow’s study. King sighed deeply.

“Despite our petty bickering, I’m thankful to spend Independence Day with you guys.” King professed. “My dear friends, my family.”

“Awww, how sweet.” Red gushed.

“We love you too, Dad.” Purple said.

“Guys, look! The fireworks are starting! And what lovely colors!” Magenta proclaimed.

She was right. As dusk fell, brightly colored fireworks lit up the sky in all of our colors, except for mine, but you’d be hard-pressed to find black-and-gold fireworks. As the sky burst from black to every color of the rainbow, I looked around at my friends, the nine sticks around me, and realized how blessed I was to have met such great people who love and accept me, who even admire my bicolored coating.

“Guys… I thank you all.” I said as the fireworks soared and boomed.

“For what?” King asked.

“For being my friends. You all are such a blessing to me, even despite my colors. It’s just nice to have someone in my own little corner.”

“Awww…” Red said. “Purrito, no matter what, we’ll always have your back.”

“Bicolored, solid, striped, none of it matters.” SC added. “We’re a family, and nothing will separate us.”

“Thanks, guys.” I said. “You have no idea how much that means to me.”

“We’re free from the bonds that held us, buddy.” Purple said. “May these fireworks be a reminder of where we were and where we are now.”

“Ooh, that could be worked into an amazing artwork.” Magenta noted. “You should be in those fireworks, Prince.” Purple blushed.

“Awwww… I’d love that.” Purple gushed.

The 10 of us sat in silence, ooh-ing and aah-ing at the brightly-colored fireworks bursting over us in all different shapes and colors, all unique, like us. Looking at the fireworks, and my friends around me, I remembered again how blessed I am. Blessed to have my faith, my friends, my freedom. I truly believe it… Who the Son sets free is free indeed.

Happy Independence Day!!

Halloween

Part 1: A Spooky Celebration (Purple)

“And now the wings to complete the setup.” I said to my reflection in the mirror, putting my elytra on. “Oooh, I look amazing! I gotta show this to Dad!”

It was Halloween evening, and my friends and I were planning on attending a Halloween party in Stick City. It was going to be awesome! Music, games, opportunities to win bucketloads of candy, we were all really excited for it. I was also just excited to see everyone in costume. Knowing SC’s drawing skills, I wouldn’t be surprised if someone like Blue or Red, the biggest Halloween fans amongst us, were gonna be decked out in something awesome.

But for now, I had to show Dad my outfit. I burst out of my room into the living room, where Dad was waiting.

“Hey, Dad! What do you think?” I asked eagerly. Dad was also dressed in a fun costume. Fittingly, he wore a long, royal red robe and a crown I haven’t seen him wear since he gave it to me after the Battle for Minecraft. He borrowed it from Red’s pig, Reuben, evidently.

“Awww, there’s Purple, my dear little angel.” Dad gushed. I was an angel in more ways than one, evidently. I dressed myself in a white robe with a halo on my head and a small, plastic harp in one hand.

“Thanks, Your Majesty.” I joked. “I might leave the harp, though. I want to load up my bag with as much candy as possible.”

“Your call, my little Prince.” Dad said.

“Hey, where’s Goldy?”

“Right here, baby bro.” Said a voice from behind me. I turned and I had to laugh and roll my eyes. Just as I was an angel, Gold was a devil. Red outfit, plastic pitchfork, red horns and tail, the whole thing.

“Oh my gosh, Goldy, really?” I joked.

“Opposites attract, after all.” Gold replied, smiling.

“I think it suits him, not gonna lie.” Dad teased. “Such a mischief maker, a little devil growing up, but I still love him for it.”

“We all do, Dad. Believe me.” I confirmed.

“Hey, speaking of which, are the guys coming?” Gold wondered. “I love Halloween! It’s a chance to eat candy until Thanksgiving!”

“They said they’d be coming.” Dad answered. “They’re pretty consistent when it comes to following through on their claims. They also claimed that they might have a friend joining us.”

“Oooooh, is it your girlfriend?” Gold teased.

“Knock it off, Goldy.” I replied, taking a playful jab at him. “She’s still at school, sadly. Hopefully Maggie’s having fun, however she’s celebrating.”

“Hey, Purple, could you get Perrito on board?” Dad asked. “I know how close you two are. Maybe he’d like to join you kids.”

“I texted him a while ago, but he claimed he wasn’t interested. He’s not one for loud parties, or just Halloween in general, he claims. ‘Loud and obnoxious,’ I think is the wording he used. Recall he’s on the spectrum and doesn’t do that type of noise.” I explained.

“Hmm, his bicolored coating.” Dad noted. “I can’t fault him for preferring quiet. I just hope he’s doing fine. No one should spend a holiday alone.”

“He’s got his roommates, Team Friendship.” I added. “I heard he might've added a couple more since our last get-together in July.”

“That’s good to hear.” Dad said.

“Hold up. He doesn’t like Halloween?” Gold gasped.

“His family doesn’t celebrate it.” I answered, shrugging. “I guess not everyone does, but it’s a little bit sad if you ask me. He loves chocolate. I’ll have to share some with him.”

“That’s sweet, my little angel.” Dad praised. “And my little devil?”

“I’ll consider it.” Gold said cheekily. We laughed, and then we heard a knock at our door.

“It’s a bit early for Trick-or-Treaters, is it not?” I wondered. Dad answered the door, Gold and I followed, and there before us was Candy, jokingly extending a big plastic pumpkin.

“Trick or treat, Tangos!” She proclaimed.

“Candy! Come in, come in!” Dad insisted. She complied. “You must be the company the kids were referring to.”

“As soon as I heard about Red’s getup, I had to get a piece of this.” Candy confessed. “Purple, Gold, good to see you again. What do you think of mine?” She was dressed in a yellow shirt of sorts, a leafy plant pattern on it, black pants, a long, striped tail, small cat ears and a cat face painted on her.

“You look great, Candy.” Gold complimented. I nodded in agreement.

“That has to be Master Tigress, right?” I guessed. “From Kung Fu Panda?”

“One in the same.” Candy smirked. “Not only my favorite character, but also female and striped. Probably why I’m so drawn to her in the first place.”

“Oh, Reddy Bear’s gonna love your costume, Candy.” Dad said. “You coordinated costumes?”

“We both agreed to go as DreamWorks characters.” Candy answered. “I’m eager to see his.”

“You probably won’t have to wait long.” I replied, checking the clock. “We’ll have to leave soon for the Halloween party.”

“You’re welcome to join, if you want.” Gold offered.

“I accepted Red’s invitation.” Candy explained. “The boys seemed on board with it, I’m just happy to be here on another adventure with you guys.”

“We’re happy to see you as well, Candy. Glad you got some time off from Tiger Tech.” Dad added.

“I needed it. It’s not easy being CEO of a Tech Company at age 16.” Candy sighed. “Thankfully, I have much smarter people–Chessboards and Solids alike–to help with the business side of things. We’ve been thriving, but it’s also exhausting.”

“Well, I hope we can be that break you need.” I said.

“Tonight probably will be.” She confirmed.

“Purple, Goldy, get together.” Dad ordered. “I have to get a picture of you two, my little angel and devil.”

“Is it just me or is that a hilarious combination for two brothers?” Candy wondered, snickering.

“It’s not just you.” I answered, shooting Gold a look. He smiled evilly back at me and gave me a playful jab.

“Get together, Tangos!” Dad said, pointing his phone camera at us. “Smile!”

We grinned and Dad took the picture. Once it was taken, he showed it to us, a purple angel and a golden devil with their arms wrapped around each other. It was a great photo of us, and one that made me chuckle. Seeing our polar opposite costumes will never not make me smile, I don’t think.

“Looks devilishly good, Dad.” Gold confirmed. “Especially me.”

“Indeed, heavenly, Dad.” I confirmed. “You’re not the only one with the puns, Goldy.”

“Oh, real clever, Purple.” Gold quipped. “Mine are straight fire.”

“Me, though, I’m just winging it.” I retaliated, flapping my wings but staying on the ground.

“Kids, kids…” Dad interrupted. Gold and I looked at each other and snickered, but soon after, we got a knock on our trapdoor.

“Yoo-hoo!” A familiar, friendly voice called. “Tango family? Anyone home?”

“We have arrived to indulge in some sweet treats!” A second voice called. I opened the trapdoor and welcomed two members of the Gang.

“Red! Blue! Welcome!” I said as I pulled them out of the basement door. I gave them a tight hug, and they hugged me back. “It’s so great to see you both!”

“You too, Purple,” Red replied. “Always a blessing to see you.”

“Agreed, I’m so glad to be spending Halloween with you.” Blue added. “I LOVE this holiday! Bury me in chocolate!” We released each other, allowing me to see a better look at their costumes. Red was dressed like the Wolf from his favorite movie, Puss in Boots: The Last Wish, complete with a black hooded cloak, a long, canine snout, and double plastic sickles.

As for Blue, he was also decked out in black, a long-sleeved robe and a pointed hat like a wizard. I even noticed a slight, bright red, lightning bolt-shaped line on his forehead, just like the most famous wizard in the world, probably. Yellow probably knows that more than I do.

“Bury us both in chocolate, buddy.” Red said. “I can’t get enough of that stuff either.”

“And you, Purple… You look amazing.” Blue noted.

“I’m the angel I promised Green I’d be all those years ago.” I answered. “Ooh, speaking of which, I got to show you my family’s costumes! Come on!”

I led them to my dad and brother. They got a good chuckle from seeing Gold in his devil costume, but their attention was more captured by Candy and her incredible outfit. Red, especially, looked like he would burst with excitement.

“Candy!” He exclaimed, hugging her. “I’m so glad you could make it.”

“You as well, Death.” Candy joked. Red released and got a better look at her. All he could do is the iconic fist-in-the-palm greeting.

“Sorry, Master Tigress.” Red said in a deeper voice to better mimic the Wolf. “My compliments to your outfit.” Candy laughed.

“And your costume… That is pretty hardcore.” Candy replied. Red blushed a hot shade of pink and shuffled his feet shyly.

“Thanks, buddy.” He replied.

“Hey, where are the others?” Gold asked.

“They’ll be here soon.” Blue answered. “We just wanted to get a headstart.”

“I could not WAIT to see your guys’ costumes, and boy it was SOOOOOOO worth it!” Red exclaimed. “King… You’re a king again.” Dad chuckled.

“Tell Reuben thanks for letting me borrow his crown.” He joked. Red chuckled.

“He wasn’t using it. Feel free to keep it if you want.”

“Maybe I will, if only as a reminder of where I was… and how I’ll never be back there again.” Dad said.

“Nor I, Dad. Never again.” I added.

We hugged each other, and Gold got a piece of it as well. As we released, we heard another knock at the trapdoor. I figured that was the rest of the Squad ready to round out our adventure, and hearing their voices, I was correct.

“Hello? Tango clan?” SC called.

“The trio of Yellow, Green, and SC have arrived punctually for the celebration annually occurring on the final day of the tenth month of the year.” Yellow called.

“Bro, can you please talk normally for five seconds?” Green moaned.

Before the argument could escalate further, I let the three of them in. They were decked out in amazing costumes. Green was a full-blown football player, complete with helmet, jersey, body pads, and cleats. He looked like he could actually play for his favorite team, the Green Bay Packers, and knowing him, he’d probably make the team, too.

Yellow showed up as a bishop, both the chess piece and the actual person that the piece is based off of. He had a staff with a cross and a long white robe of sorts with a gold cross on the back. He was even wearing a hat resembling the chess piece’s top: rounded to a point with a cut in it.

SC’s, though… I cannot comprehend why, I can only imagine Red talked him into it, but he was dressed as Puss in Boots. A hat, fur drawn on him, a feline face and whiskers, a tail, and the defining feature, the boots. I had to stifle a laugh seeing him, but he looked incredible. I just didn’t expect it from him of all people. Red and Candy sure, but SC? Quite the surprise.

“Wow, guys, you three look amazing.” I said.

“And you do as well, dude.” Green replied. “Look at you, an angel! But.. I told you you didn’t have to be. You’re just you.”

“Let me have this one, buddy.” I sighed. “I’m just making good on that promise from years ago.”

“Whatever the reason, you look amazing.” SC complimented.

“I love the use of your elytra as a detail of your masquerade.” Yellow said. “It’s a nice addition to your angel aesthetic.”

“Thanks, buddy.” I said. “SC… You’re going as Puss in Boots?”

“Red talked me into it.” SC answered, chuckling. “He and I are somewhat similar: Predominant orange color, green eyes, and we’re expert swordsmen.” I had to laugh.

“Those are some good points.” I noted. “You’d be a great Puss in Boots. Ooh, check out my family’s outfits, guys. They’d love to see you guys again.”

We all reunited with lots of laughs and jokes between us, Dad took a picture of all of us in our costumes and as the sun set lower and lower, we put wings on, except for Candy, who was determined to make it with her super speed.

“Just a personal preference.” She admitted. “I’ll get there as soon as I can, I promise.”

“We’ll wait for you, I promise.” Red said.

“Hey, Dad, are you coming with us?” I asked.

“I’ll hang back.” He replied. “Someone has to feed the Trick-or-Treaters. Plus, with it being a Thursday, I can sneak glances at Thursday Night Football. I’m hoping for a good game tonight, and I know a friend who will be invested as well.”

“Aww, are you sure, Dad?” Gold asked. “We’d all love it if you came with us.”

“I’m positive, kiddo. Have fun, just come back home, OK? Promise me you’ll come back home.”

“We promise.” Gold and I said in unison. “Thanks, Dad.”

He kissed both angel and demon on our heads and with our elytra–except for Candy, who’s speeding to the city–we took off for a fun night of collecting as much candy as we can… and stuffing our faces with our bounties.

Part 2: New Friends, New Plans (Purple)

We all arrived at a public park where the celebration was happening. The sun was quickly sinking, but the party was just getting started. Strings of orange and white lights lit up, a Halloween-themed bouncy castle was inflated, a tub was filled with water and apples, it was going to be an insane party.

There were games, activities, and music, with several costumed overseers of the games giving out candy to anyone who participated. There were mostly kids and their parents, as it appealed to them and it was still early enough for a school night, but even teenagers and young adults like us were there, no doubt eager to hang with friends and pick up some candy of their own. If these sticks were anything like Red, Blue, or myself, they can’t get enough sweets.

After arriving, we met back up.

“Alright, guys,” SC said, “go to town. Fill up your buckets, bags, sacks, whatever you have, and just have fun!”

“It’ll be nice to have some fun without having our lives threatened.” Blue joked. We all had to agree, a little unwinding is exactly what we need.

“Hey, where’s the fun without risk?” Gold wondered.

“You want a risk? Try licorice… or those joke jelly beans that may or may not taste gross.” I offered.

“Oooh, yeah, I forgot about those!” Gold squealed. “I’ll look out for them, but if not, I’m loading up. Time to fly like a dragon!”

We all split up and wandered the park. I played several games, like a Halloween-themed Plinko game where we put rings at the top of a pegged board and wherever they land, that’s how much candy I can choose, and bobbing for apples, the numbered sticker on it was how much candy I collected. I gamed the system by grabbing the apples by the stem, much easier.

Looking around, I saw the guys were having fun as well. Gold, Red, and Candy were doing flips in the bounce house, Yellow and Blue browsed the pumpkin pie selection, and Green and SC were jamming out to Thriller by Michael Stickson, dancing to spooky songs and winning candy for their efforts. It was funny seeing SC boogie down with Green, but he’s got moves.

As the night wore on, my sack only got heavier and heavier. I was going to be snacking on chocolate for months, and I had enough to trade with my friends. I cannot get myself enough fun-size Hershey bars, and I know my friend Perrito feels the same way. I felt very satisfied with my bounty, but something else caught my eye. It wasn’t a game, nor an attraction, it was a stick about my age.

This wasn’t just any stick, though. Looking closer, he was multicolored, like Perrito. He didn’t have a pattern like Candy, he was just a random painting of deep blue and neon green. I knew multicolored sticks can exist in all types of color schemes and whatnot, but his color was very eye-catching, but even more importantly, he was just looking lost and overwhelmed. I was reminded of Perrito, another bicolored stick, and how he didn’t want to join us for the noise, the crowds, the “obnoxiousness,” as he has described before. Perhaps this stick was feeling the same thing.

I felt compelled to do something, so I walked over and tried to.

“I love your color scheme.” I said, deciding to try and gently break the ice. He looked startled at the compliment, but smiled.

“Thanks. It fits this outfit, don’t you think?” He asked. He was wearing a highlighter green football jersey numbered 24 and had a dark blue helmet in his hand.

“It certainly does.” I agreed. “I’m Purple, by the way.”

“Nice to meet you. I’m Hawk, C. Hawk.” We shook hands, though he did so a little more nervously.

“Nice to meet you as well. Do you prefer Hawk or…?”

“My friends call me Hawk, yes.” Hawk answered. “I’m not the biggest fan of my first name, makes me sound more like a nerd than I actually am.”

“There’s nothing wrong with being a nerd.” I insisted. “One of my friends, his name is Yellow, he’s the nerd emoji in real life.” We chuckled. “I love the jersey. Are you a football fan?”

“Not really,” He shrugged, “my dad’s the football fan in my family. He let me borrow his jersey and helmet and let me come out here with a couple friends of mine.”

“Where are they?”

“They’re probably having fun. To be honest, I wasn’t planning on coming, but they talked me into it. They’re good guys, but all of this… it’s too much for me.”

Hawk’s words rang a bell for me. Perrito was similar, it’s why he didn’t want to come.

“I get that, I truly do.” I sympathized. “Do you want to step away? This music is kinda loud, I will admit.”

“Yeah, I’d like that a lot. Thanks… Purple angel.” Hawk joked. I led him away from the hustle and bustle of the crowd and music, allowing us to hear each other a lot better.

“Did you get some good candy while you were here?” I asked.

“I got a good stash, yeah. I figured make lemons into lemonade, ya know?” He reasoned. I nodded in agreement. “I see you got some goods as well.”

“Ohhhhhh, yeah.” I confirmed. “I intend on savoring these until the end of the year, maybe more if possible. I doubt it’ll last that long, though.”

“Depending on how much you have, one piece a day would last to the end of the year,” Hawk theorized, “61 pieces will do that through November and December.” I looked in my bag.

“I have a loooooot more than that.”

“Definitely.” We laughed. “This angel’s been good. Very good.”

At that moment, I noticed Gold approaching us.

“Purple! There you are!” He exclaimed.

“Hey, Goldy.” I said. “I was just talking to my new friend here.”

“Ooh, hi!” Gold said. “I’m Gold!”

“Hawk, nice to meet you.” They shook hands. “Do you two know each other?” Gold and I glanced at each other.

“We’re brothers.” I explained. Hawk looked surprised.

“Really? I never would’ve expected that. I mean… Purple and Gold?”

“Technically I’m adopted, but we still love each other like family.”

“Oh my gosh I’m sorry…” Hawk apologized.

“It’s fine, buddy.” I said soothingly. “Totally fine.”

“Hey Hawk, want to join us in the festivities?” Gold offered. “Families are starting to file out, it’ll be just us and the candy.”

“I think I’ll pass for now.” Hawk replied. “I need a brief respite from the energy.”

“Ah, gotcha.” Gold replied.

“Gold here is the definition of too much energy.” I informed him.

“Too much energy? There’s no such thing.” Gold quipped. I rolled my eyes.

“Polar opposites, you two seem to be… in more ways than one.” Hawk noted.

“Was it that obvious?” I moaned. The three of us chuckled. “Goldy, feel free to have fun, don’t let me hold you back.”

“If you’re sure…” Gold shrugged. He took off, returning to the festivities.

“He’s very much a thrill-seeker, but he’s got a heart fitting his name.” I said to Hawk.

“He seems like it, even if he’s dressed as a devil.” Hawk replied.

“I suspect he did that to offset my angelic getup.” I figured.

“It works, though. I think it works, and it’s also a funny comparison. I mean, siblings were made to drive each other crazy, am I right?”

“You are… You definitely are.” I confirmed, nodding. As I was saying this, a couple of sticks–a pinkish red girl dressed like a lion and the other, a powder blue stick guy dressed like a lumberjack–ran up to us.

“Hawk!” The red stick called. Hawk turned to face them.

“Hey there, Ruby, Perry.” Hawk replied.

“Hawk, we’re sorry. We kinda left you in the dust, didn’t we?” Perry–the blue stick–sheepishly apologized.

“You didn’t even want to be here. We shouldn’t have been so pushy.” Ruby–the pink-red stick–added.

“Guys, guys… It’s totally fine.” He glanced at me and smiled. “I think it was all worth it, actually.” I smiled back at him, a bit surprised but grateful regardless.

“Let’s do something… together… as friends.” Hawk said. “Sound good to you?”

“Sure thing, boss.” Perry replied.

“Who’s your friend here?” Ruby asked.

“I’m Purple, nice to meet you both.”

“I’m Periwinkle, though I prefer Perry, and this is Ruby.” Perry introduced.

“Hi!” Ruby said. I waved back and nodded in return.

“Purple, care to join us?” Hawk offered.

“I’d love to, but I’m here with my closest friends and I was hoping I could hang out with them.” I answered.

“I get that. Maybe I’ll see you around sometime.” Hawk said.

“Here’s hoping.”

“Thanks, Purple, for being willing to open yourself up. Sticks like me… It’s hard to do that sometimes.” Hawk said.

“I know… One of my best friends is a stick just like you, so I know how hard it can be. I’ve seen it firsthand.”

Hawk nodded and took off with his friends. I watched them go, proud of myself for helping someone when they needed it, but I couldn’t shake the feeling or the thought of Perrito… just sitting at home alone. I felt something stirring in my heart, I felt compelled to do something for him. Maybe just hang out with him, play games with him, I felt like he needed someone to hang out with… in case his roommates were gone. I should tell the guys. They loved hanging out with Perrito as well. No doubt they’d love to join me to hang out with him as well.

I looked for, found, and rounded up the guys.

“Purple, you desired to inform us about something nagging at your psyche?” Yellow wondered.

“Yeah… It’s Perrito. I feel bad for him, spending Halloween alone…” I confessed. “He means a lot to me. He doesn’t deserve that.”

“Perhaps we could swing by his home.” Blue suggested. “I’d be willing to share some candy with him.”

“The dude does love chocolate…” Green theorized. “It would be nice to see what he’s up to.”

“He might be lonely…” Red feared. “Poor guy needs a special someone in his life.”

“Red, you should probably ask him first.” Candy said, pumping the brakes on Red’s dreams. “Knowing you, you’d spring a puppy on him.”

“Can you blame me?” Red protested. “Puppies are SO ADORABLE!!! Up there with kittens in terms of irresistableness!”

“That’s not an actual word, Reddy Bear.” Yellow reprimanded.

“Regardless… I think it’s a good idea.” SC confirmed. “Perrito’s a good guy. Plus, we all got more candy than we know what to do with.”

“I think we’re all in agreement.” Gold confirmed. “Let’s meet this friend of yours, baby bro.”

“It’s settled.” I determined. “Careful with your stashes, guys. Let’s head over to Perrito’s home. He’s gonna be so surprised!”

We put on our wings, except for Candy, and took off, heading back toward our home village, eager to see Perrito and wish him a happy Halloween.

Part 3: Football with Family (Perrito)

Halloween has never really been a big deal for me, except for when I was younger. I used to really enjoy it, getting a crap ton of candy–loot I used to call it–and chipping away at it for the weeks afterwards. However, ever since I grew out of that phase, it’s just been a normal day for me. My family doesn’t celebrate it, we don’t give out candy, and I kept that attitude toward Halloween even in a new home with roommates. They, however, are bigger into Halloween than I am, so I wasn’t surprised when I was approached by one of them asking about it.

I was casually minding my own business, watching sports videos on YouTube when my friend Dragon walked up to me.

“Purrito!” She called. I turned to her, and there was the rest of Team Friendship behind her.

“What’s up, guys?” I asked, pausing my video and taking out my earbuds.

“We’re going Trick-or-Treating! Want to come with us?” She offered.

“I appreciate it, but I think I’ll pass.” I confessed. “I’m not a Halloween fan, I’ll be honest.”

“Are you sure, Peridot?” Cat asked, using a nickname they gave me.

“Positive, buddy.” I answered. “Go have fun. Besides, it’s Thursday. I prefer watching Thursday Night Football anyway. It’s gonna be a… game that gets played. Jets and Texans, old-school vs. new school.” I would call it a good game, but the New York Jets are a laughing stock–and have been for over a decade, now–and the Houston Texans are one of the best young teams in all of football.

“Aww… Well if you say so.” Spacey said, shrugging. “We’ll miss you!”

“I’ll miss you guys, too,” I confessed, “but I’m just not into Halloween like you are. Especially with it being Thursday night. It’s football night.”

“He does love his football.” Winter added, nodding. “Just like I love Halloween!”

“I also love fantasy football. I got the Texans’ quarterback and kicker on my team.” I explained, not expecting any of them to understand. Sure enough, I was right.

“Yeahhhhhh…” Wolfy replied. “Anyways, let’s go! I’m so excited to Trick-or-Treat with you all! I even made this outfit for the occasion!” They were going as The Dark Lord, and had a great costume for it as well.

“Dang, dude, that’s Dark. Literally.” I joked, garnering a mixture of eyerolls and smiles from my friends. “Oh c’mon! That was good.” I said defensively before continuing, “Well, have fun. It’s not for me, that’s all.”

“Alright, Purrito.” Dragon sighed. “We’ll be back with lots of candy. Edit and Brick are waiting for us outside.”

“I’ll probably be here.” I replied. “Have fun, Team Friendship!”

“Bye, Peridot!” Cat called, as they all left. I waved good-bye and they left, returning to my YouTube videos, drawings, and writings, waiting for football to kick off a little later. As I was chillaxing, I heard my phone ring, and upon checking it, I saw the name “Tango Clan” as the caller ID.

“The Tangos?” I wondered. “I thought Purple was at his little shin-dig.” I answered the phone. “Hello?”

“Hey, Perrito, it’s King! I hope this isn't a bad time…”

“No, not at all. I’m not doing anything.” I answered. “What’s up?”

“Well, I figured… While the kids are out having fun, did you want to come over and watch football?”

“You got the game?”

“Yep. I got Amazon Prime. What do ya say?”

“Do you have to ask? I’ll be right there.” I answered.

“Awesome! See you in a few minutes.”

“Sounds good. See ya then.”

I hung up the phone, got dressed in some thick warm layers–having a layer of fur isn’t always enough for frigid October nights–with my beloved Drew Brees #9 Saints jersey over it and headed over to King’s house. I heard the satisfying crunch of leaves under my paws, felt the chilly air on my whiskers, and I got compliments from Trick-or-Treaters about my dog aesthetic. I usually replied with a “Thanks, buddy.” or something like that, as I’m not one for social interactions… or kids, but the least I can do is be polite to them, I figured.

I soon approached King’s familiar home. He decked out his home with all sorts of Halloween decorations–Jack-o’-lanterns, orange lights, scarecrows, that type of thing–and I had to respect the decoration game. I approached as a few Trick-or-Treaters were leaving and King–dressed like a royal monarch–saw me approach.

“Perrito!” He called. “Welcome, welcome! Happy Halloween!”

“Happy Halloween to you as well, Your Majesty.” I joked, removing my jacket and revealing my jersey.

“I’m so glad you could make it. The kids are gone and it’s quieter than it’s been in… 17 years, I’d say.” King explained. I chuckled.

“I can make lots of noise if you want me to, especially if football is on.”

“I’ll bet you’re excited for it.”

“How could you tell?” I asked.

“Your tail.” He smartly pointed out. I looked behind me and finally realized it was wagging wildly. I tend to get so used to it I don’t even notice. I quickly grabbed it and stopped it, the anxiety welling up inside of me.

“Oh jeez…” I said, embarrassed. “But yes, I do love watching football with my friends. Thanks for inviting me over.” King smiled at me.

“No problem, buddy.”

“Hey, who’s your team? I didn’t think you were a football fan.” I wondered.

“Oh, I am. I like the Vikings.” King answered.

“Oh my gosh WHYYYYYYYYYY the Vikes?” I moaned. “I HATE the Vikes.” King chuckled.

“Whaaaat? Why?”

“They ripped my heart out in 2018… and 2020…” I explained. Even thinking of those heartbreaking playoff losses makes me uneasy. Just look up “Minneapolis Miracle football play” on the Internet and brace for pain if you’re a Saints fan like myself.

“Oh, yeah, I remember those moments.” King sympathized. “We can still watch together, right?”

“Oh, certainly. I’d love to. I’m big into fantasy football and have my QB playing soon.”

“We should all make a league next year.” King figured. “No doubt the kids would love it.”

“Sounds like fun. I know I would.”

King and I talked football, dished out candy to the Trick-or-Treaters that came to our door–some more Trick-or-Treaters loved my puppy dog appearance–and just enjoyed each other’s company. It is indeed nice to hang out with friends… and he even let me swipe some fun-size Hershey bars.

“I’ve eaten so many of these throughout my life…” I explained when he asked about me being part puppy. “Chocolate doesn’t affect me because I’m not fully a dog.”

I chowed down on those paw-sized chocolate bars. But, I must admit, I have a lot more fun with king-size Hershey’s, or XL-sized. The bigger sizes are a lot more fun for me.

As much as I dislike the Vikings football team, I had to respect King’s logic for choosing his team. Their colors are purple and gold, the exact names and colors of his sons. I found that kinda sweet and wholesome, but I did wish the Squad and/or the other members of Team Friendship were here. It’s a lot of fun just hanging out with them, they’re just such great friends. I’m blessed to have them in my life.

After a little while, football drew nearer, and King noticed that fact as well.

“Well, it’s almost time, Perrito. Care to help me with something?”

“Sure, what is it?” I asked.

“I’m planning on putting a big bowl of candy for the remaining Trick-or-Treaters out there.” King explained. “Do you mind carrying the candy?”

“No, not at all.”

King set up the bowl, I poured the candy into it, King put up a “Take one” sign and we returned inside.

“You really think the kids are going to ‘Take one’?” I wondered.

“No.” He answered. We laughed. “But if nothing else, some lucky kid is going to win the Halloween lottery.”

“Just as Purple won the orphan lottery.” I said. King gave me a look. “Sorry… I got Puss in Boots lines for days, but he truly did.”

“Thank you, Perrito.” He replied, giving me a playful noogie through my hat.

“Hey! Cut it out!” I laughed. King was laughing as well. “Shall we fire up the TV?”

“Go for it, my canine companion.” King said. “I’ll be there shortly.”

I turned the TV on and noticed King’s Vikings-themed couch. I couldn’t help but chuckle at his love for the Vikings, and even though I dislike the team, I had to respect King’s passion for them. I snuggled up on the couch, embracing my puppy side of me. Being a Stickmanimal, a stick figure-animal hybrid, I enjoyed releasing my dog side every now and again. It was still a little while before the game started, and King arrived soon after, wearing a bright purple jersey emblazoned with a yellow 18 on its chest.

“Nice jersey, King.” I complimented. “Justin Jefferson?”

“Yep. He’s my favorite player.”

“Understandable, he’s probably the best player on a great team. Like my Fantasy team.” King chuckled as he sat next to me on the couch. “I can show it to you.”

“Sure.”

I took out my phone and showed him my teams. King seemed impressed by them.

“Not bad teams, Perrito.” He noted, handing my phone back to me.

“Thanks. I’m near the top of my leagues when it comes to scoring. I just hope I can keep it going without one of my best players.” One of my top scorers suffered a gruesome injury recently that left me queasy just watching it. He won’t be able to return until next year.

“You probably will.” King replied assuredly. “You know, Perrito, I like your dog form a lot.” He complimented, stroking my fur.

“Thanks, King.” I replied. “I love providing my soft, fluffy fur for my friends, anyone who needs it. Be the character I nicknamed myself after, ya know? Perrito in the movie’s such a ball of sunshine, I just wish I could be as wholesome as he is.”

“Hey, don’t say that.” King reprimanded. “I think you’re a great guy, and you’re one of Purple’s best friends.”

“Aww, thank you.” I replied. “But I will warn you, If any one of my players does anything successful, I’m going berserk, in the best ways.”

“Ah, gotcha.”

“I’m waaaaaay too competitive.” I elaborated. “I’m like Green in that aspect.”

“Yeah, he and Red love football, too.” King replied. “Gold and Purple do too, it’s a whole family thing.”

“Must make for some exciting game days.” I figured.

“Never a dull moment in the Tango household.” King joked.

“Except now, with 66.6666…% of them missing, right?” I asked.

“Well, no.” King answered, smiling. “You’re here, and no doubt seeing your reactions will be very entertaining.” I snickered.

We continued our friendly banter and I whipped out some of my trash talk, taking playful jabs at the Vikings and how I believed King went through enough heartbreak. (The Vikings have a habit of losing in painful ways) King was quick to retaliate by reminding me of how the Saints have lost six straight games–and they haven’t been even close. Yes, my team is a dumpster fire. Yes, I still love them and root for them. Yes, they aggravate me to all heck but it could be worse. I could be a Jets or Giants fan.

Regardless… I love talking trash, and it’s all in fun, and King seemed to enjoy it as well. He even vented to me about last week, when the LA Rams beat the Vikings with help from the referees missing a blatant foul.

“Preaching to the choir, King.” I joked, knowing full well how it feels to get screwed over by the refs in a game against the Rams. Regardless of our frustrations with the Rams, and despite our differences in what team we root for, it’s always nice to just hang out and do something with my friends, especially King. He’s still such a great guy, and I appreciate him and the guys all the more after all I went through.

As the game started to get underway, I got another call on my cell. Upon checking, I saw “Purple Tango” as the caller ID.

“Hey, King, Purple’s calling… me, for whatever reason.”

“You’d better answer it then.” King didn’t need to tell me twice.

“Hello? Purple?”

“Purrito! Good to hear from you again!” Purple exclaimed.

“You as well, buddy. What’s up?”

“We’re at your house, but no one seems to be here. Where are you?”

“We wanted to spend Halloween with you!” I heard Red’s sweet voice shout. “We miss you, buddy!”

“Aww, you guys…” I replied, snickering. “I’m at your dad’s house, Purple, watching football with him.”

“Hey, kids!” King called.

“Wait, really?” Purple asked, laughing.

“He invited me over to watch the game.” I explained. “Thanks again, King.”

“No problem, buddy.”

“Oh my gosh, Purrito, we’ll be there momentarily,” Purple insisted, “I’m so so sorry we kinda left you in the dust. We have sacks of candy, among them are your favorites, Hershey’s and Reese’s, and we’d love to share them with you.”

“Thanks, guys. Y’all are the best.” I replied. “See you soon!”

“Bye!” Purple called. He hung up, and I did as well.

“The kids are returning,” I informed King.

“I hope they had a good time.” King desired.

“Same.”

The guys, and Candy, to my surprise, returned soon afterwards. I loved their costumes, especially Red Death, Master Candy Tigress, SC in Boots, and Bishop Yellow. They were all really apologetic about leaving me behind, but I insisted it was no big deal. They weren’t leaving me out, I chose it, and I’d prefer that to being ignored or overlooked. Besides, Halloween isn’t my favorite holiday, and going to loud, ruckus parties makes me wish the Wolf would impale me with his sickle. Outside of crowds of like-minded sports fans, I don’t do large masses of people. Too noisy, too crowded, too much for my tastes, probably another byproduct of my bicolored fur.

The guys loved my puppy form, especially Red, who couldn’t stop stroking my fluffy fur–I didn’t mind it, as that’s what it’s for, in a way. They were also nice enough to give me portions of their loot. Between the eight of them, there was more than enough for me and they had enough left over to last for weeks. I know I’m going to be satisfied until Thanksgiving at the earliest, and that’s not for another four weeks.

As we divvied up the loot, we all watched football together, a game between the Jets and Texans. I knew the guys were all relatively big football fans, but even Candy was invested in the game as well. I began imagining the idea of a fantasy football league with just us more and more. We had enough players, but it would have to wait until next year. For now, it was time to spend time with and enjoy the guys’ company.

It was pretty late when the game ended, and afterwards, I had to head home. I bid the Squad goodbye, grabbed my stuff and took off for home, where Team Friendship was back home from their adventures Trick-or-Treating.

“There you are, Purrito!” Dragon exclaimed. “Good to see you again!”

“You too, Dragon.” I replied. “Hey guys. Looks like you got some good loot.”

“You too, Peridot.” Cat observed. “Where’d you get it from?”

“The Squad shared their spoils with me, spoils from a party in Stick City.” I answered.

“Where were you, Perrito?” Wolfy asked. “I was kinda worried…”

“At the Tango’s. King was watching football and asked me to join him.”

“Classic Perrito.” Winter sighed, shaking his head. “Football fanatic ‘til the day you die.”

“You’d better believe it.” I insisted. “But, it’s getting late, Team Friendship. It’s almost November and I gotta get some sleep.”

Spacey snickered. “Oh my gosh, Perrito… Well, good night, buddy!”

“See you next month, Team Friendship!”

I returned to my bedroom and turned in for the night, a rather eventful Halloween behind me. It was a success, more so than usual. Not only did I get tons of chocolate from my friends, but I also got to watch football with them. Food, friends, and football, those are the three ingredients to make this Halloween sour candy into a sweet, sweet Hershey bar.

Wishing you all a Happy Halloween! Stay safe, and don’t take candy from strangers.

Thanksgiving

Part 1: Friends and Feasts (Perrito)

“Coat, survival gear… and my favorite jersey. I’m all set.”

It was Thanksgiving morning, and I was invited to the Tango house to join them for a fabulous Thanksgiving dinner. It was so sweet of them, and with the other members of Team Friendship back home celebrating with their families, even a multi-colored introvert like me needed some social interaction, and who better than the Tango family?

Purple and the others are like a second family to me, I love them dearly. They’re such nice people, and even better, they don’t care that I'm a bicolored Stickmanimal. They love me even more for it, and aside from Team Friendship and my biological family, they’re probably my best friends. They even invited me over for Thanksgiving. They didn’t have to, but they did. Such a kind gesture from them, and I had to accept.

I stepped outside and immediately was met by the frigid, late November air. It made me all the more grateful for my fur, but I still hate the cold with, ironically enough, a burning passion. You can’t shovel heat, I always say, nor can you slip on heat like you can on ice. Thankfully, there wasn’t any snow on the ground yet, though that could come any day at this point, and I made my way to the Tango home, soon arriving and knocking on the door. I didn’t have to wait long for someone to answer.

“Perrito! Come in, come in!” Purple exclaimed.

“Thanks, Purple.” I said as I stepped inside, removing my thick layers: a coat, winter hat, scarf, and old gloves. As I did, Purple snickered.

“I love your little tail wag.” He teased. I glanced behind myself.

“Oh jeez…” I muttered, slightly embarrassed. I grabbed my tail and stopped it. “I’m not wagging! It’s… cold and that’s how I keep my tail warm.”

“Suuuuuuure.” Purple said, not believing me in the slightest. “I like seeing you happy.”

“Well, seeing you makes me happy.” I confessed, releasing my tail. Purple smiled back at me.

“You don’t hold back when it comes to winter gear, do you?” He teased.

“When you grow up where I did, you know how to prepare for subzero windchills.” I answered.

“I know, I too had to deal with that.” Purple sympathized. “Not to mention Navy forced me to shovel the driveway… alone… at age four.”

“Jeez, dude, talk about a knuckle-dragging, honey scrounging grub… oafish… munching, mangy… nugget … in your snooter.” We laughed. “I’m glad to see you in such a better household.”

“I’m home, my friend. Truly home.”

“Hey, where’s your dad and brother?” I asked.

“Dad’s in the kitchen cooking, and Gold…” Purple led me to him. He was in the other room watching TV. “Hey, Goldy.”

“Hey, Purple. Perrito! Good to see you again!” Gold exclaimed.

“Good to see you too, Gold.” I noticed what he was watching, and my tail began wagging again. This time, though, I let it wag. “You like watching football? I like watching football! Let’s talk!” I have those lines for days. Gold snickered.

“Yep. I like the Niners.” He explained. “It’s a shame I have to wait ‘til Sunday night to watch them.”

“At least you actually enjoy watching your team.” I muttered. “My team lost to the freaking Panthers.” The Tangos chuckled. It takes a severe lack of talent to lose to one of the worst teams in football, but sure enough, my team did it. At least we fired our terrible coach and beat the Fail-cons and Browns the weeks after that, so that’s a positive.

“You could always defect, become a Ravens fan like me, or a Vikings fan like Dad.” Purple offered, chuckling. “You should’ve seen how animated he was watching the Vikes game last week.”

“I bet he was,” I said, chuckling as well, “but the day I stop cheering for the Saints will be the day I die. We can still support our teams and hang out, right?”

“Of course, Perrito.” Purple insisted.

“We’d love to watch sports with you.” Gold added. “Your overdramatic reactions are priceless.”

“When I get hooked on something, I get OBSESSED.” I elaborated. “Who are the Lions playing?”

“The Bears.” Gold answered. “Here’s hoping for a good game.”

“I hope so.” I agreed, taking a seat with Gold. Before Purple could get settled, though, the doorbell rang.

“That must be my company.” He noted, taking off to answer the door.

“Who’d you invite, Purple?” I asked. I was kinda curious, so I got up and followed. Purple answered the door and there was a bright pink stick standing on the porch, bundled up in brightly colored winter gear.

“Maggie!” Purple exclaimed.

“Prince!” She replied, throwing her arms around him. “I’m so glad to see you again! It’s been too long!”

“I’ve missed you too.” Purple said. “I’m so happy you could make it.”

“Spending the holiday with my favorite person in the world? There’s nowhere else I’d rather be.”

“Awww, Magenta, you’re making me melt.” Purple confessed. The two released. “Oh, you remember Perrito, right? From our Independence Day celebration?”

“How could I forget such a unique color scheme? Hi, Perrito! Living up to your name, I see, I don’t recall you being a dog-stick hybrid.”

“Yep, Maggie, I am. I can change between normal and my Stickmanimal, but I like this form.” I explained. “It keeps me warmer during the winter.”

“And your fur is so soft!” She gushed, feeling the fur on my arm. “Oh my gosh I love puppy dogs!”

“Well, I’m glad I could make someone happy.” I said. “Just like how the character I nicknamed myself after brings me so much joy.”

“You certainly have.” Maggie said. “Though not as much as Purple, here. Thanks for inviting me, Prince.”

“Anything for my sweetheart.” Purple gushed. Magenta turned a hotter shade of pink.

“Purple, you’re such a charmer.” I admitted. “You’ve got to teach me some of your skills.”

“It’s easy with such an amazing girl,” Purple said, “but yeah, I’d be down if you’re interested.”

“Let me find my Perrita. I’ll call you for… what Green might call ‘rizz.’” I joked. We laughed.

“I’m sure it won’t be long. You’re a great guy, Perrito.” Magenta complimented. “And you’re a puppy dog! It’s so cute! Ooooooh, I’m getting inspiration already! How’d you like to be a cat, Purple? And I could be an adorable puppy dog!”

“I could be a porcupine, for all I care.” Purple said. “Just so long as I’m with you, Maggie.” The two snuggled up closer to each other. At that moment, I heard Gold’s voice calling for me.

“Perrito!” He exclaimed. I turned, and he was walking up to me. “The game’s about to start!” He paused, noticing Magenta, presumably. “Oh, hi!”

“Oh, Magenta, meet my older brother, Gold. Gold, my girlfriend, Maggie.” Purple introduced.

“Hi there, Gold. I’ve heard a lot about you.” Maggie said, shaking Gold’s hand. “Didn’t you get lost in Minecraft, though?”

“Yeah.” Gold confirmed. “It’s a long story, but I’m home, I got my family, I got my friends, that’s all that matters to me.”

“Hard to argue with that.” Maggie agreed. “Such a lovely shade of yellow! I’m getting inspired all the more.”

“Oh yeah, Purple mentioned you’re an artist, right?” Gold guessed.

“Yep. I love colors, making things pop.” Maggie answered.

“She’s super talented, too.” Purple praised. “And she’s only getting better. It’s incredible.” Maggie blushed deeply.

“Hey, you want to watch the football game with us?” Gold offered.

“I’ll pass. Not the biggest fan of sports.” Maggie said respectfully.

“I’ll pass as well. I want as much time as possible with Maggie.” Purple added. “Besides, the guys should be here any moment. I need to welcome them.”

“Not me, though.” I piped up. “I got Fantasy implications for this game.” One player on my team is playing, and it’s the home stretch of the Fantasy Football season. Every win matters all the more now.

“Alrighty, then.” Gold said. I followed him to the other room to watch some football while Purple entertained Maggie. With the opening kickoff, the game was underway, and it wasn’t long before I heard a few more voices from the other room. It was the unmistakable sound of the Gang.

“Guys!” Purple exclaimed. I glanced at Gold.

“Sounds like our friends have arrived.” He nodded in agreement, rising from his seat. As much as I wanted to watch, no doubt my friends would be eager to see me, especially Red, who cannot get enough of my fur. I make sure to keep it extra soft and fluffy for my friends, so that even if my words hurt–and they do, I’m still working on that–my fur can cushion the blow. I got up and followed Gold.

“Hey, Purple! Gold!” SC exclaimed. “Magenta, great to see you! It’s been too long.”

“It has, I’ve missed you guys.” Maggie said. “Great seeing you all.”

“And Perrito! I’m glad you could make it, too!” SC added.

“Hanging out with Purple is an opportunity I find hard to refuse.” I confessed.

“Perrito!” Red exclaimed, hugging me. “Your fur is so soft!”

“Thanks, buddy.” I said, my tail wagging. These guys bring me so much joy.

“Where’s King?” Blue asked.

“In the kitchen preparing the food.” Gold explained. “He'd probably appreciate some helping hands, come to think of it.”

“Say less, buddy.” Blue promised. “Yellow, care to join?”

“Absolutely, my dear friend.” Yellow answered. “To the kitchen! This is going to be exemplary!” The two of them took off.

“Ooh, Red, Green, we got the Lions-Bears game on TV.” Gold said. “Care to join us?”

“Ohhhhh, yes!” Red quickly answered.

“For sure, my dudes.” Green said.

“SC, care to join us?” I wondered.

“I’ll wait. I’m hoping someone I invited comes.” SC answered. “Purple, the Tango clan was on board with it?”

“I ran it by Dad, he seemed excited for it.” Purple confirmed. “The more the merrier, after all.”

“Shall we get back to football?” Gold asked.

“Yes.” Red, Green, and I said in unison.

The four of us returned to the living room and squeezed together on the couch. We chatted, trash-talked, and joked with each other while the game continued. Before long, more company arrived. I was a little skeptical about such a big event, but they were friends. Even better, they wouldn’t ditch me in favor of each other. Their camaraderie and chemistry together makes sure that none of us is left behind. We’re all brothers, we’re all family, and true family doesn’t abandon each other.

I could tell, this was gonna be a massive celebration, and we had even more coming. Not long after came Candy, a dear friend of Red’s. The two of them embraced in a friendly hug and she joined us with our football watching.

“Candy, you like football, too?” I asked.

“A bit, yeah, though I like Reddy Bear even more.” She answered. “I like the Cincinnati Bengals, because tigers remind me of Master Tigress from Kung Fu Panda.”

“Love the logic there.” I replied, chuckling. “But be careful, Purple’s a Baltimore Ravens fan.”

“Oh are you?” Candy asked, glancing over at Purple. The Bengals and Ravens are heated rivals, vying to be top of the other Northern division and the Playoff spot that comes with it.

“Need I remind you we swept the season series?” Purple quipped.

“Ja’marr Chase.” Candy retaliated. “May that name haunt you for years to come.” I had to agree, as I have Chase on one of my Fantasy teams, and I was well aware of what he did against the Ravens in both games this season, putting up two jaw-dropping statlines and scoring a total of five times. Somehow, the Bengals lost both games, probably due to a defense that’s trash. Straight up.

Before long, though, it was time for the main event.

“Kids! Food’s ready!” King called from the kitchen. I glanced at the others.

“Anyone else starving?” I asked.

“It smells amazing.” Red noted. “I’m so hungry.”

“I’m with you there, bro.” Green confirmed. The Tango kids nodded in agreement.

“I bet I could beat you all there!” Candy teased.

We chuckled and made it to the dining room. Yellow, Blue, and King were placing massive dishes of food on the table. It was so much, especially some of the Thanksgiving classics: Stuffing, sweet potatoes, mashed potatoes, dinner rolls, the whole “Skadoosh,” as I like to say. At the center of it all, a turkey hot and steaming from the oven.

“It looks amazing, guys.” SC complimented.

“Thanks, SC.” Blue replied.

“King, Blue, and I used all of our cooking abilities to develop this smorgasbord.” Yellow explained. “And I can tell someone’s excited.” He glanced at me.

“What?” I asked. Red looked over at me, too.

“Awwww, look at his little tail wag!” He gushed. “Oh my gosh, Perrito, you’re making me melt!”

I glanced behind me, my anxiety rising. I quickly grabbed my tail and stopped it.

“Oh my gosh…” I moaned sheepishly.

“Don’t be embarrassed, Perrito.” Maggie urged. “I think it’s kinda cute, and funny.”

“Keep it wagging.” Gold added. “No need to suppress your emotions.”

I slowly let go of my tail and let it wag. The thing has always been a giveaway of my emotions, maybe I should embrace it, as I have with my bicolored fur. Besides, I’m among friends. No need to be shy, right?

“Is everyone here?” King asked. “I see my kids, their friends, and a couple of guests. Candy, Maggie, Perrito, welcome to Thanksgiving at the Tango’s.”

“Thanks for having me.” Candy said appreciatively.

“I appreciate you guys having me over.” I said gratefully. “Thanks.”

“There’s no place I’d rather be.” Maggie added sweetly.

“I know Purple’s over the moon to see you again.” King professed. “He’s missed you greatly since you left.”

“Oh jeez…” Purple moaned, his face turning shades of reddish-purple.

“Oh really?” Gold teased. “What has he been saying, Dad?”

“He looks at your art to remind him of you, Maggie.” King confessed. “He’s talked about you a lot… you clearly mean the world to him, and he deeply, deeply loves you.” Maggie looked over at Purple, who looked like he wanted to die of embarrassment, but he collected himself.

“Magenta, my dear, dear Magenta, I have missed you immensely.” He began. “I’ve missed our talks, our walks, strolling through Minecraft together and just playing with Red’s pets. That’s why I try to visit you as often as I can, that’s why I so deeply value our text conversations and phone calls, that’s why I look at your art pieces for me every single day: Because I love you with every ounce of my body. I’m so grateful I have you in my life, you have blessed me beyond belief. I just hope you realize how bad a deal you got.” Maggie laughed.

“I’ve missed you too, Prince, so much so.” She confessed, wiping tears from her eyes. “I am so grateful for you and your visits, and my love for you cannot be described with words alone. Thanks for being the sweetest guy I’ve ever met.” Purple looked back at her and smiled, wiping a tear from his eyes. “You, Prince… are truly priceless. There is no one else for me, I’m your Princess.”

“Stop it, guys!” Red exclaimed. “My heart cannot take it! IT’S JUST SO CUTE! CUTENESS OVERLOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD!” I had to agree. I felt my tail wag even harder behind me.

“Keep it together, Red.” Candy urged him.

“You two are really sweet together.” Green observed. “It warms my heart to see you so happy, Purple, especially with that W rizz for Maggie.”

“Thanks, Green.” Purple replied, chuckling. “In more ways than one. I wouldn’t be here if not for you.” Green smirked and winked at him.

“King, is everyone here?” Blue asked. “I’m starting to get hungry.”

“‘Starting to’?” I teased. “Blue, you’re always hungry.” Blue rolled his eyes at me.

“Well… We’re missing one.” SC said distantly. “I was really hoping he’d show up, too…”

“Who’s he talking about?” I asked.

“He invited someone to accompany us.” Yellow explained. “It was a low-probability move, but SC wanted him to be with us for our massive feast. He deserves it, I think.”

“Who is it?” I asked. “You can’t keep me in the dark, Yellow! Tell me! I’m going full Tai Lung right now.” Candy chuckled.

“I’ll counter with my Master Tigress skills.” She retaliated. I smiled and nodded at her.

“Respect.”

And it was at that moment that we heard a knock at the door.

Part 2: Kingly Gratitude (Perrito)

The guys–and girls–and I glanced at each other. We weren’t fully expecting another visitor, but SC seemed to, and he looked excited and optimistic. Purple immediately ran to answer it, SC right behind him, and there standing on the porch was none other than SC’s big brother, Chosen, a bright red scarf wrapped around his neck, his hands ignited in flame.

“Is this where I’m supposed to be?” Chosen joked.

“Cho Bro!” SC exclaimed, throwing his arms around him. “I’m so glad you could make it!”

“Come in, Chosen, come in!” Purple urged. “We got so much food, we can’t eat it all by ourselves!”

“Thanks, guys.” Chosen stepped inside and got a good look at all of us. “Wow, I wasn’t expecting such a big turnout.”

“Hey, don’t worry about it, big bro.” SC said. “We’re all friends here. We’re all a family.”

“Family…” Chosen repeated. “A true family?”

“The truest of families, Chosen.” SC replied. “One filled with playful banter, endless support, and unconditional love for each other.”

Chosen took a spot at the table, and he flashed a smile at us.

“Thanks, little brother.” He said. “I must admit, this food looks delicious, and I see a couple of new sticks I can’t recall meeting.”

“I’m Magenta, Maggie for short.” Maggie greeted.

“Candy Kane, nice to meet you.” Candy said. “Another Hollow-Head… How many of you are there?”

“Four as far as I know.” Chosen answered. “SC, Alan hasn’t drawn any more since your creation, right?”

“No. I’m his latest.” SC replied.

“Can we dig in?” Blue asked hungrily. My puppy ears overheard his stomach growl.

“Yes, I haven’t eaten all day and I want to indulge, before I start slobbering.” I half-joked.

“Kids, and Chosen,” King began respectfully, “we shall dig in. If I may, I will bless the food and then… Go to town. Is that agreeable, guys? Gold?”

“Go for it, Dad.” Gold confirmed. Candy and Chosen nodded in agreement. We all held hands, bowed our heads as King blessed our meal. Once he finished, we all took a seat and began serving ourselves as cleanly as possible. Surprisingly, probably with the help of more mature sticks like SC, King, Yellow, and Chosen, we got our Thanksgiving meals cleanly. Purple and Maggie didn’t get too much, as Maggie had Thanksgiving with her family yesterday and Purple wanted to take her on a walk through Minecraft, which she was ecstatic for.

Not me though. If you ask me, filling your belly with delicious food is one of the best things about Thanksgiving. Similar to my favorite comic strip cat, Garfield, I love food. I filled my plate with all my favorite foods, I even tried the turkey even though I’m not the biggest fan of it. Whatever magic Blue, King, and Yellow used… It was incredible. I got to learn their skills.

“How’s the food, kids?” King asked as we dug into our meals.

“Mmm! Top notch, Dad.” Purple said. We all agreed with this sentiment in our own unique ways.

“Thanks, kids.” King said gratefully. “But, with it being Thanksgiving, I was hoping we could go around and say what we’re thankful for. Who wants to start?”

After a moment of silence, Purple spoke up.

“I’ll go.” He said. “I’m thankful for… my friends, my family, and for the hardships I went through. If not for that, I wouldn’t be here, where I am now. I’ve got a dad, a brother, a girlfriend, a beautiful faith, I’ve got everything I could wish for.”

“No magic required.” Purple and I said in unison, garnering laughs from Red and Candy.

“Awww, how sweet.” Red gushed. King agreed.

“Maggie? Care to go next and we’ll just go down the line.” King figured.

“Sure.” She answered. “I’m thankful for… my family, the beauty of art, and my beloved boyfriend, the kindest, sweetest, and most sympathetic guy in the world.” Purple blushed a bright shade of magenta. “I love you, Prince.” The two of them drew closer.

“I love you too, Maggie.” Purple replied. Candy soon spoke up.

“I’m thankful… for Red, who saved my life and put me on a better path, for our combined love of DreamWorks, and for you guys for being so forgiving. I truly don’t deserve you all, but you’ve welcomed me like I’m one of the boys.”

“You kinda are, Candy.” Red teased.

“I am pretty hardcore,” Candy replied, “but I’ll always be a girl.”

“Can’t deny that.” Red shrugged.

“Your turn, my favorite furry.” Candy teased. For a half-second, I thought she meant me, but Red was quick to take offense.

“I’m not a furry! I just… love animals…” He protested. Candy smirked at him, and he couldn’t help but smile back. “OK, I’m thankful for… animals and their adorable little faces… for Candy, the best friend a guy could ask for, and for my family, who I would die for. And DreamWorks movies.” We chuckled at this.

“My dudes,” Green began, “I’m thankful for all of you. You are the greatest symphony in my life. I’m thankful for music, for build battles, for competition, for the football game that’s on, and for the Green Bay Packers for being just like me: clad in green and winning a lot.” We snickered.

“Can’t beat the Lions in Green Bay, though.” Blue teased.

“Just you wait until next week.” Green retaliated. “The Packers shall have their revenge in your home, Blueberry.”

“I look forward to that game. Kneecap tastes better with grated cheese on top.” Blue quipped.

“Before this gets out of hand…” SC interrupted. “I’ll say what I’m thankful for. I’m thankful for my family. Just having you guys safe and sound, in my life, that is all I could ask for. Well, that and a good night’s sleep, but I can live without that if I can have you in my life.”

“Technically, SC, sleep deprivation can cause several severe side effects.” Yellow pointed out.

“Maybe you and the other FSF should let me sleep then.” SC playfully retaliated.

“Fair point.” Yellow conceded. “I’m grateful for my family, first and foremost, especially my bestie True Blue. For redstone and its infinite possibilities, for rollercoasters, knowledge to gain… and for a worthy sparring partner in chess.” He gestured to me.

“You too are a worthy opponent.” I agreed. “Our battles have been legendary!” I pumped my paw in the air, emulating Tai Lung with both the line and threatening stance. Candy concealed a laugh. “And they will continue to be.” Blue, after swallowing a mouthful of food, began.

“I’m thankful for my family, especially you, Yellow. You’re everything I could want in a best friend.” Yellow turned a shade of orange. “I’m thankful for delicious food, lovely gardens and their vibrant colors, and, most of all…” He pulled out something from his inventory. “Netherwart. Oh, how I love you so. You make my tastebuds tingle with your blend of sweet, spicy, and savory. You’re too good to not devour!” He scarfed it down, along with a lot more from his inventory. The rest of us just looked at each other, and Blue eventually read the room. “What?”

“Blue, bro, you need help.” Green said flatly.

“Just try it!” Blue protested. “You’ll understand how good it is!”

“I love ya, Blue, but you’re hooked on it.” Green replied.

“Hey hey, I’m not hooked! I am… deeply passionate about it.”

“Kids, kids, no fighting.” King gently insisted, smiling. “I get enough of that with Gold and Purple.” Blue and Green glanced at each other.

“Sorry, Green.” Blue apologized. “I shouldn’t have gotten so upset.”

“I’m sorry too. I know how sensitive you are about it.” Green apologized.

“That’s more like it.” King proclaimed. “Chosen? Would you mind going?”

“No, not at all.” Chosen answered. “Of all the things, I’m most grateful for my freedom. I’ve been enslaved for so long I appreciate it all the more. I’m grateful for the citizens of Stick City, for allowing me to be a hero they need. And… SC… I’m grateful for you, for inviting me to a wonderful meal, and for allowing me into your family. Looking at all of them around me… I’m honored you think of me so highly.”

“You’re a hero, big bro Cho.” SC praised. “Even more importantly, you’re my brother, and I’d do anything for my brothers. And I think I speak for most of us when I say, we love you Chosen.”

“I don’t often say this…” Chosen said sheepishly, “but I love you guys, too.”

“Awwww!” Red gushed. “This is so sweet!”

“Perrito, your turn.” King said, putting me in the spotlight.

“Well, I’d have to say I’m thankful for the five F’s of Thanksgiving: Family, Friends, Faith, Food… and FOOTBALLLLLLLLLLLLL!”

“We know you love your football.” Purple noted. The others nodded in agreement.

“If I may add, I’m also thankful for those hard times I went through.” I added. “If I hadn’t gone through them, I wouldn’t have a stronger faith. You can’t appreciate the light until you’ve lived in darkness for so long, and my darkness… almost killed me. Somewhat literally.”

“For sure, Perrito, for sure.” Purple said. “Thanks, Green, for preventing me from doing something I would’ve regretted, and for introducing me and Dad to your–now our–faith.”

“You’re so, so welcome, bro.” Green replied.

“Gold?” King asked.

“My turn!” Gold exclaimed. “I’m thankful for… the times we spent together, Dad. Growing up with you, those were some of my favorite memories. I’m thankful for my brother. I love you, Purple, and I’m thankful for all the adventures to come. Knowing this friend group of mine… I know more is soon to come.”

“I wish it wasn’t…” SC muttered. “But when it does, we’ll be here for it.”

“And, Goldy…” Purple began, “I love you too. Even through our fights and squabbles, you’ve got a heart fitting of your name.”

“I agree, Goldy.” King professed. “You’re such a good kid and I wouldn’t trade you for the world.” The two Tangos hugged each other.

“My heart is MELTING!” Red exclaimed.

“Calm down, Reddy Bear.” Candy said comfortingly.

“Hey Dad, it’s your turn.” Purple piped up.

“Oooh, yes. What are you thankful for?” Maggie asked.

“Me personally…” King began, “I’m thankful for my friends–my family. I love you guys, especially my beloved sons, Purple and Gold. Gold, I’ve watched you grow up and it’s incredible. You are such a great friend to everyone. You are adventurous, fearless, you’re a big dreamer and you bring me and everyone you meet so much joy. I know someday you will spread your wings and fly. Knowing you, it’s only a matter of time. But until then, let this be known, my beloved First Prize: I am so proud of you, and I love you more than words can express.”

“I love you too, Dad.” Gold said tearfully.

“You as well, Purple, you also have brought me immeasurable joy. You’re so kind, sweet, sympathetic, and thoughtful. I’ve watched you grow and mature in unbelievable ways, you stand up for what’s right and you helped me through the darkest time of my life. Thank you for bringing me to faith, for being willing to become my son, even after all I did. I truly am not worthy of you, my little Prince. You and Gold are royalty to me, and I am so proud of both of you. My love for you is boundless, and I will do anything…” He paused to dry his eyes. “Anything for you.”

“Dad…” Purple said, almost speechless. “That means so, so much to me. Thank you.” Both Tango kids hugged their father, and the reaction at the table was heart-moving. Maggie and Candy wrapped arms around each other, Red was bawling, Green was comforting him, SC, Chosen, and I held back tears, and Yellow and Blue wrapped arms around each other.

Even after all that, King wasn’t done yet. Purple and Gold released him.

“SC, I’m thankful for your friendship and forgiveness. You and the rest of the Squad, you’ve become like sons–and daughters–to me. I don’t deserve any of you, but yet, you call me friend. I’m thankful for all of you kids: Red, Green, SC, Yellow, Blue… and our newcomers, Magenta, Candy, Perrito, and Chosen. You may not be Tangos by name, but you’re all family to me.”

“Aww, that’s so sweet.” SC gushed, wiping a tear from his eyes. “Thanks, King. That means a lot to us.”

“But above all…” King finished, “I’m grateful for the life of Christ. His life, death, and resurrection, His endless love and provision for us, His forgiveness, His endless mercy and grace… We’re blessed beyond belief, kids. May we give thanks to Him every single day.”

“Amen, buddy.” Blue agreed, nodding.

“His love endures forever.” Yellow recited.

“Keep singing His song, dudes.” Green added.

“And let’s follow Him like lost puppies.” Red piped up.

“Following Him… We’re never lost.” I said. “I once was lost, but now I’m found.”

“Was blind, but now, I see.” SC finished. Red glanced over at Candy.

“Something on your mind, Candy?” He asked.

“You guys have given me a lot to think about.” She confessed.

After a short pause, Maggie spoke up.

“Hey Prince, thanks for inviting me to this.” She said.

“Indeed, thank you, Purple.” I confirmed. “And King and Gold, for opening up your home to all of us. It’s nice being among family.”

“True family.” Chosen confirmed. “I forgot how much I love it… and how grateful I am for it.”

“Family is the people who love you, Chosen.” SC said. “People who will be there for you, who love and support you… Sometimes just people to talk to and give advice.”

“Thanks, SC.” Chosen said. Was he tearing up? I couldn’t tell. “For everything.”

“Happy Thanksgiving, kids!” King proclaimed.

“Happy Thanksgiving!” We all said in unison.

We finished our meals and returned to the living room to watch a crazy day of football… and fall asleep halfway through the Cowboys game. It was a joyous time for all of us involved. Purple and Maggie took a stroll through Minecraft together, and the rest of us hung out and cheered for some amazing football, though SC fell asleep before the Lions game ended, much to our amusement. I took glances at my fantasy teams, but more importantly, we all remembered our endless blessings. May we always be thankful, for the big things like faith, family, and friends… and the small things, like an afternoon spent with people you love.

To my friends, my dear friends, I wish you all a Happy Thanksgiving!

Christmas

Part 1: The Season of Giving (Perrito)

“Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and lineage of David, to be registered with Mary, his betrothed wife, who was with child. So it was, that while they were there, the days were completed for her to be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn Son, and wrapped Him in swaddling cloths, and laid Him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.”

King read these words from Luke chapter 2, the original Christmas story, to me and the rest of the Rainbow Squad as we gathered around him like kindergarteners around a teacher during story time. It was Christmas Eve, and we had all assembled in the Tango home to celebrate Christmas with each other. Though I was practically bursting with excitement, it’s my favorite holiday after all, Red was stroking my fur to calm me down, scratching that sweet spot behind my ears. I lay my head in his lap, embracing my puppy form all the way, as my tail wagged furiously with excitement, and Red… I had no doubt he was loving every second of my soft fur under his hands.

“Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the fields,” King continued, “keeping watch over their flock by night. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. Then the angel said to them, ‘Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which will be to all people. For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. And this will be the sign to you: You will find a Babe wrapped in swaddling cloths, lying in a manger.’

“And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying: …

“‘Glory to God in the highest,’” we all said in unison, “‘and on earth, peace, goodwill toward men.’” King smiled at us and continued.

“So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another, ‘Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.’ And they came with haste and found Mary and Joseph, and the Babe lying in a manger. Now when they had seen Him, they made widely known the saying which was told them concerning this Child. And all those who heard it marveled at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things and pondered them in her heart. Then the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told them.”

King slowly closed the Bible he was reading from after finishing the passage, the true Christmas story, the reason for the season. I sat myself up straight, Red wiped tears from his eyes, and Purple and Gold snuggled up closer to their dad.

“A beautiful rendition, Dad, as always.” Purple complimented.

“I agree, Dad… You told the story in such a captivating way.” Gold added.

“Thank you both, kiddos.” King replied. “But I’d imagine many of us are eager to get to one thing in particular.” He glanced at the presents under the Christmas tree, its lights twinkling and its ornaments shining.

“We know Perrito has been eager for a while now.” Red pointed out. “His cute little tail hasn’t stopped wagging since he arrived.”

“It’s my favorite holiday, Red.” I said. “I love this time of year! It makes me feel like a kid again.”

“Me too, Perrito.” King confessed. “OK, kids, let’s start the festivities! Maggie, would you like to go first?”

“Absolutely!” Magenta squealed.

“Alrighty, Maggie, remind us, who’s your gift for?” King asked.

“It’s for SC!” She answered, digging under the tree for her gift. She soon emerged with a relatively large gift.

Early in November, King came up with the idea of a sort of White Elephant gift exchange. Instead of each of us giving something for everyone else–which would’ve broken the bank considering there were a total of 11 of us–we each picked a name randomly with a random spinner on a website Yellow found. A name was spun first, and whoever’s name was spun was next to spin the wheel. The second name was to be the recipient of a gift from the first and the second person spun a name, etc. etc. In our case, after we put all our names on the wheel, Maggie was spun first, and she spun SC and got him a gift. SC spun someone else, got them a gift, and the cycle continued, with the last name getting something for Maggie, thus making a circle of gift giving where no one was left out. However, we were still free to splurge on someone if we chose to, and judging by the fact there were more gifts than sticks, some of us clearly did.

“Oh my,” SC gasped, seeing the size of his gift. “You went all out, Maggie.”

“You’re gonna love it, SC!” Maggie exclaimed.

“It’s… surprisingly light…” SC noted upon holding the gift. He ripped off the brightly colored wrapping paper and opened the box it was concealing. Inside was a large blanket with each of us standing in front of our colors in rainbow order, even my black-and-gold bicolored fur, which was on the end opposite Candy’s red-and-white stripes. In one corner was Maggie’s signature–which is just her initials M.W.–written in her bright shade of magenta. SC gasped in surprise and gratitude.

“Oh my gosh… Maggie, it’s beautiful!” He rubbed the blanket against his face. “It’s us on a blanket! And so soft and warm, too! Did you make this yourself?”

“Oh absolutely not.” Maggie confessed. “I don’t have the time, especially with school, for such a massive project in two months. No, I found a customizable blanket site online and got it from there. It cost a lot, but seeing your bitter lemon eyes light up makes it totally worth it, SC.”

“Bitter lemon?” I repeated.

“That’s the color name of SC’s vivid, green eyes.” Maggie explained. “Weird, but true.”

“#B5E61D, she’s accurate.” Yellow explained. “And, might I add, you nailed every one of us and our individual hues.”

“Well, you helped me with that, Yellow.” Maggie confessed. “I may know color names, but you know Hex codes better than anyone else I’ve ever met.”

“It’s so soft and snuggly!” SC gushed. “Thank you, Magenta!”

“You’re so welcome, SC. Merry Christmas!”

SC didn’t answer. After a momentary pause, Blue spoke up.

“SC? You OK, buddy?” Green got up to check on him.

“The dude’s asleep.” He said. We all burst into laughter.

“Barely 10 seconds after he got it, he’s out cold!” I wheezed. “Maggie, you got a winner.”

“You think a cake in the face would wake him up?” Red asked.

“Maybe I can yoink that blanket away from him.” Candy suggested. “I got the speed to do it.”

“I think there is a more… hilarious… way to do this.” King chuckled, a grin crossing his face. “Gold, get the air horn.”

“On it, Dad!” Gold exclaimed, bolting.

“Dad?” Purple said worriedly. “An air horn?”

“Hey, even adults need time to be a kid once in a while.” King replied. Gold soon returned, air horn in hand, we all stepped back–I covered my sensitive puppy ears–and King gave a short HONK, jolting SC from his slumber. He fell off the sofa, he was that startled, and we all died laughing. SC soon realized what happened.

“Ha ha, very funny, guys.” He mocked. “Who’s idea was that? Red? Gold?”

“It was Dad’s.” Gold answered, snickering. SC rose to his feet.

“King, you’re a prankster?” He asked.

“Not very often, but the opportunity arose and… I couldn’t resist…” He giggled. “I told you guys, this season makes me feel like a kid again.”

“You were a prankster in your youth, King?” Yellow asked.

“You have no idea, Yellow.” King sighed. “Let’s just say… Gold gets his fun-loving nature from a younger me.”

“OK, OK, you got me.” SC conceded. “It’s my turn to give my gift… for Red!”

“Ooooh, SC, I’m so excited!” Red squealed.

“You and me both, Reddy Bear.” SC replied, searching for his gift under the tree. He soon found it and handed it to Red. “I found this online and immediately thought of you.” SC explained. Red smiled and tore open the wrapping paper like a starving hyena digging into fresh meat. When he saw what was inside, though, he looked like he was going to pass out from excitement.

“Oh… my… GOSH!” He exclaimed. He showed his gift to the rest of us. “It’s a full-on Puss in Boots costume! Ooooooh, I love it I love it I love it I love it! SC, you’re the bestest big brother ever! Thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you!” He threw his arms around SC, knocking him onto his back.

“I’m so glad you love it, Red. Merry Christmas!” SC said.

“I do I do I do!” Red gushed. “I have to try it on!” He disappeared into the next room and reappeared a moment later in his full getup, including the famous hat, the feather, and of course, the boots.

“Fear me, if you dare!” He proclaimed in a Spanish accent.

“Red, you look amazing.” I complimented, my tail wagging faster than ever. “You’re a talking cat? I’m a talking cat! Let’s talk!”

“Reddy Bear’s a furry now.” Candy teased. Red shot her a look, but couldn’t help but laugh. He was too giddy.

“All we need is Kitty Softpaws and we’ll have Team Friendship!” He proclaimed.

“Red, it’s your turn.” Blue said. “Who’s your gift for?”

“Ooooh, I almost forgot! I got Goldy a gift.” He grabbed a small, rectangular prism-shaped gift. “Big things come in small packages. Ooooooh, I can’t wait for you to see it!”

“I’m eager to see it as well, Red.” Gold said, ripping open the wrapping paper. What it was hiding was something he had been craving for a while now. “Wait, is this…?”

“Yep.” Red answered.

“A three pack of How to Train Your Dragon movies? Red, you remembered my favorite franchise! Thank you so, so much!”

“It’s easy when you dream of flying and have an undying love for dragons.” Red joked. “You’re welcome, buddy. Merry Christmas!”

“I can’t wait to watch it with my family!” He gushed. “It’ll be so, so sweet.”

“No one’s more excited for that than I am, my First Prize.” King professed.

“Hey Golden Oldie, who’s your present for?” Purple asked.

“My yellow counterpart.” Gold answered, getting up and digging for his gift. “Yellow, you’re kinda hard to shop for, but I had some help.” He gave Yellow his gift, another vague box.

“I’m bursting with anticipation to reveal this gift.” Yellow admitted, ripping the paper open.

“What is it, Yellow?” SC asked.

“It’s… I believe… Yes! It’s a brand new digital chess clock!” Yellow exclaimed. “I’ve been wanting one for long periods of time! How did you ascertain this information, Gold?”

“Your chess sparring partner.” Gold answered, pointing at me.

“Perrito?” Yellow asked.

“You’ve brought up how you wanted to work on your blitz chess.” I reminded him. “I suck at it, but we gotta start somewhere, and where better than a tournament clock?”

“Thank you, Goldy. I am greatly appreciative.”

“You’re welcome, Yellow. Merry Christmas!”

“The Nerd Herd is a strong herd.” Green joked. “Yellow, dude, who’s your gift for?”

“I got True Blue.” Yellow answered. “Considering the odds at the time, I really lucked out to have spun my bestie randomly.”

“Aww, Yellow… I think you would’ve given me a gift regardless.” Blue figured.

“Yeah… I would’ve.” Yellow confessed, finding his gift for Blue. “Alright, buddy, I strongly desire that you adore it!”

“Knowing you, bestie, I probably will.”

Yellow handed Blue his gift and he opened it.

“Ooooh, it’s a new cookbook!” Blue exclaimed. “And it’s a desserts only cookbook! Cookies and cakes, pastries and sweets… I feel myself salivating already…”

“It sounds delicious.” Purple pointed out, and considering my love of chocolate, I had to agree.

“I have a major sweet tooth.” I admitted. “Blue, do you as well?”

“Definitely, Perrito.” Blue answered. “I love sweets… Ooooh, just the thought of it is making me melt. Thank you, Yellow! I love it!”

“Feliz Navidad, Azul, mi amigo!” Yellow proclaimed. “Merry Christmas, Blue, my friend!”

“Who’d you get, Blue?” Maggie asked.

“I got… Candy!” Blue exclaimed. He grabbed his gift for Candy and pulled it out, another somewhat large box. “I hope you enjoy it, Candy. We don’t spend a lot of one-on-one time together, so it was a little hard to figure out what to get you.”

“I’m sure it’ll be incredible.” Candy assured him. She unwrapped her gift and opened the box. Inside was a set of boxing gloves and cushion things for sparring.

“Oooh, another way to get better at fighting!” She exclaimed. “Boxing gloves and… pads!”

“Now all you need is a sparring partner.” Red observed, leaning over her shoulder. Candy looked up at him.

“Puss in Boots, shall we put this to work?”

“I’d love to, Candy.” Red answered.

“Not here, though.” King objected. “You two can get crazy on ALANSPC or outside, but not my home. Something’s gonna break.”

“Fair enough.” Red confessed. “Master Tigress, we’ll have to punch the ironwood trees by the palace some time. Until we feel nothing.” She snickered.

“Sounds kinda painful, and besides…” She poked Red in his belly, tickling him. Red giggled in response. “I don’t think hard style is really your thing.”

“I am Puss in Boots! I laugh at death!” Red proclaimed in his Puss in Boots voice.

“You also laugh when I poke your tickle spot.” Candy teased.

“Try that again and you’ll regret it.” Red threatened playfully. He then sighed. “I look forward to it, Candy.”

“Same here, Red.” She paused. “Ooh, it’s my turn! Perrito, from one bicolored stick to another, here’s my gift.” She handed me a box wrapped in candy cane wrapping paper. I shook it around.

“Oooh, what could it be?” I wondered. “It sounds like clothes.”

“Open it, Perrito!” Gold exclaimed. “What’d ya get?”

I ripped the paper off and opened the box. What was inside blew my mind.

“Oh my gosh…” I gasped. “It’s a jersey! An actual football jersey! Alvin Kamara!” I showed it off. It was a black jersey with a gold 41 emblazoned on the front and the back, the word, “Kamara” imprinted on the back and the Saints logo on the sleeves. “It’s incredible, Candy! Thank you so, so much!”

“I know your love of football well. … Mostly from the guys.” She joked. “Merry Christmas, Perrito!” I quickly put the jersey on over my fur.

“How do I look, guys?” I asked. “Like I could juke four very athletic people?”

“You look incredible, dude.” Green complimented.

“It fits your fur perfectly.” Maggie added.

“Who’s next to receive a present, Perrito?” Yellow asked.

“I got King.” I answered as I reached under the tree for my gift to him. “For a while, I was wondering what to get a guy who has everything he could wish for, no magic required,” I made my voice higher to mimic the puppy I nicknamed myself after, “but then something came to me. An idea of sorts.” I pulled out my present and handed it to him. “I hope you like it, King.”

“I will, don’t worry, Perrito.” He assured me, giving it a quick shake before opening it.

Part 2: Wrapping Up the Unwrapping (Perrito)

We were right in the middle of our gift exchange, and I had the tough task of giving a gift for King. It’s hard to decide what to get for him. He has almost everything he could ever want, and I hoped he loved my gift. He opened the wrapping paper, and inside was a box, and opening the box, King pulled out a new T-shirt. He quickly examined both sides, soon finding writing on the front.

“Awww, Perrito…” King gushed.

“What’s it say, Dad?” Gold asked eagerly. King spun it around to reveal what it said: “I love my sons,” with a heart in place of the word, “love.”

“Now I can embarrass you two even more.” King teased, putting the shirt on.

“I think it’s really cute.” Purple said.

“And sweet and heartfelt!” Red added.

“And it fits perfectly, thank goodness.” I sighed. “Thanks, Purple, for that info.”

“No problem, buddy.” Purple replied.

“Let it be known how much I love you two.” King said to the younger Tangos. “Thanks, Perrito. I love it.”

“Merry Christmas, King! I’m so glad you like it.” I replied.

“If I’m not mistaken, three sticks remain who have yet to receive a gift.” Yellow figured.

“Maggie, Purple, and Green.” SC pointed out.

“King, who did you spin?” Candy asked.

“I got Green… the one who saved my son’s life… and inadvertently mine as well.” King answered, getting up and retrieving his gift.

“King, bro, please…” Green insisted. “My friends have told me I have a bit of an ego problem… I don’t need it flaring back up.”

“You’re taking steps to improve, buddy.” Blue said comfortingly. “And ego or not, you’re still our brother and we love you dearly.”

“I got this for you, Green.” King said, pulling out his gift. “Thanks for all you did for the Tango clan.” Green’s face turned a shade of reddish-green.

“Thanks, dude. That means a lot.” He opened his present and revealed a brand-new set of headphones. “No way, dude! New headphones?”

“They’re noise-canceling, too.” King added. “You can get swept away in your music.”

“Ooooh, that sounds incredible! Just like my beats, bro! Thank you! I’ve been wanting a fancier set, I’ll admit.”

“You got it now, Green.” I pointed out.

“Merry Christmas, Green!” King exclaimed. “I hope you enjoy them.”

“Oh, I will. I just got to listen when Red isn’t around.”

“Me? Why me?” Red protested.

“I can’t be getting caked by you… again, dude.” Green jokingly fired back.

“Two sticks left,” Gold figured, “and wouldn’t you know it, it’s the cutest couple, my baby bro and Maggie.”

“It sure looks that way, dudes.” Green said, grabbing his gift. “Purple, I got you a gift that I hope you and your family will love. Or at least love to hate.”

“‘Love to hate?’ What’s that supposed to mean, Green?” Purple asked.

“Open it and you’ll find out.” Green urged. Purple complied and ripped off the wrapping paper. His gift was a four-pack of board games for Gold’s StiXbox.

“Family game night!” Purple read. “MONOPOLY, Scrabble, Battleship, and Risk! Ooh, I can play with my family!”

“And the MONOPOLY game is a lot quicker than an IRL game.” Green added. “Not to mention it fits six, so we can have MONOPOLY tournaments with all of us!”

“Get Chosen on board, we can have clean 6-player formats.” I reasoned.

“That sounds like a lot of fun. Thank you… bestie.” Purple said.

“Merry Christmas, my dear friend.” Green replied.

“Maggie, you seem to be the last one.” Red noted.

“And my sweetheart got something for me!” She exclaimed. “I’ve been so excited for this, Prince.”

“I was gonna get something for you regardless, so this was the perfect excuse for me to double-dip.” Purple said cheekily, pulling a rather big box from the tree. “I hope you enjoy them.”

“I will, Purple… because they’re from you.”

Purple blushed a bright pink shade. Maggie smiled at him and began opening her gift. Inside, much to her shock, were two smaller gifts, individually wrapped, though one of them was significantly smaller than the other. We all got some good chuckles at Purple’s scheme.

“Purple, you can’t do this to me.” Maggie teased.

“Aw, come on, Magenta. Who doesn’t like a little extra surprise?” Purple joked back.

“Well, that would depend on the surprise.” I answered. Maggie examined the larger of the two presents, a long, thin, and flat rectangular prism.

“I’ll start with this one.” She said, opening the gift. Inside was a brand-new state-of-the-art drawing tablet in a protective case colored like a rainbow. When Maggie first laid eyes on it, she looked shocked and extremely grateful for it.

“A new drawing tablet!” She exclaimed. “Purple… I- I’m struggling to find the words. I love it! Thank you so, so much!”

“You’re welcome, but don’t forget the other one. It might be even better.”

“How could you have topped this?” Maggie wondered, examining the smaller box. I thought it looked like a jewelry box, and this was confirmed when she opened it and revealed to us a charm bracelet with vivid, shining gemstones of every color of the rainbow that glinted and sparkled in the light. She gasped in disbelief.

“Purple… Wow… It’s beautiful…” She gasped, seemingly at a loss for words.

“It’s a charm bracelet, too.” Purple pointed out. “I made sure to find charms for both of us.”

“A paintbrush… and a little angel! Aww…”

“Yeah…” Purple explained sheepishly. “After Green forgave me, I promised him I would be better, symbolized with a halo and my elytra wings. I do think I’ve fulfilled that promise.”

“You have, dude. You truly have.” Green confirmed.

“You’re an angel to me, Prince.” Maggie gushed. “Ooh, more charms… A cross… a heart… That’s so sweet. You’re so sweet.” She put her new bracelet on, threw her arms around Purple, and kissed him. “I love you, Purple.”

“I love you too, Magenta. You’re the sweetest girl in the world.”

“That’s so sweet.” Red cried, wiping tears from his eyes.

“My baby brother… sitting in a tree.” Gold teased.

“Knock it off, Goldy.” Purple shot back. “You’re just jealous you can’t have the best girl on Earth as a girlfriend.”

“The only thing I’m jealous of is the sticks with pilot’s licenses.” Gold retaliated.

“Kiddos, kiddos, no need to fight.” King interrupted gently. “It’s Christmas, and I spy a few more gifts under the tree. We’ve all gotten gifts from each other, but some of us decided to splurge, I see.” SC got up and grabbed a gift wrapped in bright pink wrapping paper.

“The tag on this one says… To Purple from Magenta.” SC read.

“Dude, your GF returned the favor.” Green pointed out.

“It’s nowhere near as nice as what you got me…” Maggie confessed.

“Don’t say that, Maggie. I’m going to love it.” Purple insisted.

“What an odd shape for a present.” Candy observed. “It looks like a heart.”

“It is a heart.” Yellow confirmed. “What sort of present could be heart-shaped?”

“A box of chocolates?” Blue suggested, licking his lips, presumably at the thought of chocolate.

“We still got two months before Valentine's Day, though.” I figured. “Purple, you’ve got to open it.”

“Yes! Please! I’m so eager to see it!” Red gushed.

“Not more than me, Reddy Bear.” Purple teased. “OK, let’s open it. He tore the paper off of his heart-shaped gift, and what he saw brought tears to his eyes.

“Maggie, I… It’s beautiful. Absolutely stunning… and gorgeous… And so, so cute…” Purple showed us what it was. The heart shape was a frame, and inside was a Magenta original, an art piece of hers illustrating the two of them as a cat and a dog. Purple–the cat–sat with Maggie–the dog–in front of a lovely, vivid, and incredibly realistic sunset. Upon closer inspection, Maggie’s dog form was giving a doggy kiss to Purple’s feline.

“I know you love cats, and I’m a dog person. It just felt fitting, and I’m so glad you love it.”

“Any art of yours, Maggie, I fall in love with. I couldn’t ask for more. I truly couldn’t. Thank you so, so much.” He and Maggie exchanged hugs and kisses.

“Awwwww, that’s SO SWEET!” Red exclaimed.

“I must not cry…” I said, mimicking Puss in Boots.

“There are still a few more gifts, guys.” SC observed. Red and Candy glanced at each other.

“Candy, I…” Red began shyly. “I got you a little something.” His face slowly turned a much brighter shade of red as he grabbed a rectangular present from under the tree.

“Aww, I got you something too.” Candy replied. “How I not for my best friend?” Red handed her his gift.

“Open mine first. I’m sure you’re gonna love it.”

“Oh, I will.” Candy said, ripping the wrapping paper off. When she saw what was inside, her pink eyes lit up. “Reddy Bear… Wow…”

“What is it?” King asked.

“It’s the entire first season of Kung Fu Panda: Legends of Awesomeness on DVD.” Red answered. “She already has the four-pack of movies, why not add a spin-off TV show to it?”

“I never knew they still made DVD copies of that show.” I noted. “I loved watching it when I was younger.”

“More chances to see Tigress on the big screen… Red… Thank you. From the bottom of my heart, thank you.” Candy professed. “Can we watch it sometime soon? Together?” Red smiled at her.

“I’d love to, Candy.” Red answered. “There are few things I’d like to do more. Ooh, we can watch it back home on the PC, with Rex curled up in my lap! Ooooh, I’m so excited!”

“Me too, Reddy Bear.” Candy hugged him.

“Candy? Are you crying?” Blue asked.

“I’m not crying, you’re crying!” She argued. We laughed, but when the two red sticks released, Candy was wiping tears. “First though… Red, it’s your turn to open your gift.” She grabbed it from under the tree, a similar-shaped present.

“Another DVD, perhaps?” Red guessed.

“Open it, buddy.” Candy said. Red did as ordered and revealed to all of us a DVD copy of The Wild Robot, DreamWorks’ latest movie in their catalog.

“The Wild Robot?” Red asked excitedly. Candy nodded. “Oooooh, Candy, I’ve heard great things about it! I’ve wanted so badly to see it, and now, I can! Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh! Thank you!” He hugged Candy.

“You’re gonna love it, Reddy Bear.” I said. “It even got me to cry. That’s high praise right there, and I suspect by the end of it, you’ll be bawling, melted down to a puddle with how sweet it is. Not to mention it has lots of talking animals. It’s definitely everything you love in a movie.”

“Oooooooh, now I’m even MORE excited to see it!” Red exclaimed. “Thank you so, so, so, so much, Candy!”

“You’re welcome, Reddy Bear. Merry Christmas to my best friend, Puss in Boots.”

“And Merry Christmas to you too, Master Tigress.”

“Those two are so sweet together.” Purple said quietly to me. I had to agree.

“There are still some gifts left under there.” Gold pointed out. Blue got up and grabbed one of them.

“I got this for you, Yellow.” He said sweetly. “Thanks for being the very best friend I could ask for.”

“Cease, Blue, you’re making my eyes well up with tears.” Yellow moaned. He took Blue’s gift and opened it. Inside, he revealed a book, a very large book. “Oh my gosh is this a calculus textbook?” Yellow asked. “Blue, how did you manage to obtain this mathematical specimen?”

“I had to make lots of money, but it turns out selling hand-made cocoa is like a cheat code for making some great cheddar.” Blue explained.

“Cocoa?” King repeated. “I didn’t know you sold cocoa, Blue.”

“It was mostly a one-time thing at a cocoa stand in Stick City, but I got a lot of business.”

“Ooooh, I cannot WAIT to delve deeply into this. I’m salivating at the thought of chewing over numbers, integrands, derivatives… and that’s not to mention the Greek letters! Thank you immensely, Blue. I love this.”

“Merry Christmas, buddy.” Blue said as he hugged Yellow.

“Yellow’s nerding out harder than I ever could.” I conceded. “And I’ve loved math for years.”

“Yellow’s on a whole ‘nother level when it comes to nerdiness, dude.” Green joked.

“But we love him anyway.” Purple reprimanded playfully.

“Hey speaking of people we love…” Gold began, “Dad, Purple and I got something for you.” He got up and grabbed a box for his dad.

“Aww, Goldy… Thank you.” King said, honored.

“No, Dad. Thank you… for everything.” Purple said.

“Open it, Dad! Open it!” Gold urged.

“OK, OK, kiddo.” King sighed, unwrapping his gift. Inside, there were… two smaller gifts. King got himself a good chuckle out of this.

“Which one do I open first, kids?” King jokingly asked.

“I know how to decide.” I offered. “I’m thinking of an integer larger than zero but smaller than 11. That’s a counting number from 1-10 in layman’s terms.”

“Three.” Gold guessed.

“Seven.” Purple also guessed.

“It was nine, Purple wins.” I said. “Drew Brees’s number always wins.”

“Alrighty, Purple, your gift is first.” King said, opening his gift from Purple. Inside was another T-shirt, this one reading, “I love all my kids, but my youngest child is definitely my favorite.” King chuckled at this. “Oh my gosh, Purple…”

“Let it be known that I’m your favorite kid.” Purple teased.

“Suuuuure you are, Purple.” Gold said sarcastically. “Dad raised me from birth. I’m clearly the favorite.”

“Boys, boys,” Candy interrupted. “Red’s the youngest among us.”

“She’s right, kiddos.” King said, chuckling.

“Wait, no, that’s not what I meant!” Purple protested.

“I’m kidding, Purple. I love it. Thank you.” King said jokingly.

“Now open mine!” Gold insisted.

“I have a feeling I already know what it is.” King joked. He opened Gold’s gift to him and there was another shirt, this one claiming that his oldest child is his favorite. King laughed at this gesture, clearly loving the gifts from his sons.

“Yep, I was right.” King chuckled. “Thanks, my First Prize, my little Prince. I love them both. I love you both.” He hugged his sons.

“He loves me more, though.” Gold said to Purple.

“Not a chance.” Purple retaliated.

“I love you both equally.” King insisted. “So much so that… I got you both a little something.” He released them and grabbed his gift for them, the last one under the tree.

“Last one, guys.” Red said. “Ohhhh, it’s been a great Christmas, as always.”

“Any time spent with you all with time well spent.” SC professed.

“Awww, we adore you also, SC.” Yellow gushed.

“Tango kids, merry Christmas!” King proclaimed, setting his gift between his kids. They both began opening it at the same time, revealing inside a game of Twister.

“Oooh, another game!” Purple gushed.

“I love some game nights!” Gold added. “I can’t recall ever playing Twister before. Might make for some fun gymnastics involving us.”

“I suspect that it would involve a lot of… shenanigans.” Blue figured.

“You got that right, bro.” Green confirmed. “I look forward to seeing and recording it. That would be soooo worth multiple rewatches.”

“Thanks, Dad. We should play it soon!” Purple said.

“You’re welcome. Merry Christmas, kiddos!” King proclaimed, pulling out his phone. “Get together, kids! Show off your gifts! I got to get a picture of this! Christmas with my family.”

We got up, bunched together and King took several pictures of us.

“Thanks, kids! This has been a great Christmas.” King said.

“Any day spent with my family is a great day.” SC professed.

“Awww, we love you too, SC.” Blue said.

“Hey, we’ve still got a few hours before the Christmas tree lighting in Stick City.” Red pointed out. “You guys want to check out my new movie while we wait?”

“Yeah, I’m down, dude.” Green confirmed.

“That’s a bit of a surprise.” I observed. “I’d imagine you’d think of yourself as too cool for kid-friendly movies, Green.”

“I’m a movie buff in general, bro.” Green replied. “and, I will admit, some of Red’s movies have killer soundtracks, which earn my respect and praise.” I nodded in agreement, knowing full well how hard the music goes in movies like How to Train Your Dragon, Kung Fu Panda, and my beloved Puss in Boots: The Last Wish.

“If it’s music you want…” I began, “then oh boy, you’re gonna love this movie.”

“You also just love hanging out with us.” SC said playfully. “You’re not too cool for that.”

“Never, dudes.” Green admitted, turning reddish-green in the face.

“Can we fire up the TV, King?” I asked, my tail wagging furiously with excitement. “I’m eager to watch this with you all.”

“Go for it, Perrito.” King confirmed, rising from his seat. We all followed suit and assembled in the Tango living room, Red eagerly popped the movie in and we all gave it a watch. Even on rewatch, it was incredible, I consider it one of DreamWorks’ best, up there with Kung Fu Panda 2 and Puss in Boots: The Last Wish on my tier list. Not surprisingly, Red was bawling throughout most of it, and I think most of us were either choking back or in tears by the end of it. I know I cried during a few scenes.

Once it finished, we all were in awe. Maggie couldn’t stop praising its gorgeous animation, Green adored the score, Yellow loved the titular wild robot, Red fawned over the animal characters, the Tango family loved the bond the main characters have, I loved the message, and still do, and we all loved the story. By the end of it, we were all in tears, even the more mature amongst us like Yellow, SC, even me, and I barely ever cry at movies. King was wiping away tears during the movie as well. It must’ve hit him different, and I can’t blame him for it.

Red, though, was a total mess–I think his heart broke and self-repaired at least five times–and by the end of it, all he could do was wrap Candy in a tight hug, thanking her for her gift. Candy hugged him back, the two expressed their friendly love for each other, and once Reddy Bear finally collected himself, there was still time before we were to visit Stick City to witness the lighting of their Christmas tree, and we hoped to see an old friend while there. While we waited, we played with some of the Christmas presents Gold and Purple got. We played some Twister–which I gamed by pointing out I have paws and not hands–and some rounds of Battleship on Gold’s StiXbox. We all had an amazing time with each other. That’s one thing I love about this season: The time spent with loved ones. The weather outside may be bitterly cold, but the warmth in our hearts makes it all worth it.

And yet even after all that… the day wasn’t over yet. No, as I would later find out, the best was still to come.

Part 3: Christmas Night on the Town (Perrito)

We spent most of Christmas Eve together, me and the Rainbow Squad, until the sun began to set and darkness fell upon the land… all before dinner. We were eagerly waiting for the time to head to Stick City to witness the lighting of the Christmas tree in the middle of the city. It’s a huge event, complete with activities, festivities, and even things that don’t end in “-ities,” according to the Tango clan. The guys talked me into it, even offering to fly me over there.

“Purple taught me how to fly.” I answered. “I’ll fly myself, but I intend on staying low.”

“You don’t possess acrophobia, do you, Perrito?” Yellow asked, concerned.

“What’s that? A fear of heights?” I guessed. Yellow nodded yes. “No, not that I know of, it’s more of a fear of falling.”

“I can’t fault you for that, Perrito.” Candy sympathized.

“Don’t worry, buddy, we’ll be right beside you.” Purple promised. I looked at him in his gentle, lavender eyes.

“Thanks, guys.”

“Shall we fly, kids?” King asked. We all said various forms of, “Yes.”

We bundled ourselves up in our winter gear, I donned a thick coat, gloves, and a scarf-hat combo that matched my fur, we put on our wings and took off for Stick City. Candy chose to use her speed to get there, and the rest of us flew there. Green led us in a rendition of Hark the Herald Angels Sing on the way there, too. He has such an amazing singing voice, I must admit.

We soon arrived at Stick City and landed a short distance away from the festivities. We put our wings away and walked the rest of the way, soon drawing closer to a large mass of sticks of all shapes, sizes, and colors. I started to wonder if there were other multi-colored sticks like me in that mess.

“Kids, welcome to the Stick City Christmas celebration!” King proclaimed. “My parents used to take me here, and oooh, I’m so excited to carry that tradition on to my kids!”

“It looks incredible!” SC gasped.

“If only a bit loud and crowded.” I noted.

“It’s not overwhelming, is it, Perrito?” Purple asked, concerned.

“If it ever does, I’ll let you guys know.” I said.

“So, King, what activities are present here at this celebration?” Yellow asked.

“Oh, there’s all sorts of things.” King answered. “Look around, I’m sure there will be something that catches your eye.” Sure enough, it wasn’t long before Gold spotted something.

“Hey Dad, look at that!” Gold exclaimed, pointing at what looked like an ice skating rink.

“Ohhhh, I remember that.” King reminisced. “I took you there when you were a kid, Goldy. We used to ice skate there all the time, but I don’t remember that other one.” He pointed at another, smaller rink with markings and nets on it. It was clearly meant for hockey, and Green’s eyes shone with excitement.

“Ice hockey?” He asked. “Dudes, that sounds lit! I’ve got to work on my slapshot! You guys want to join me?”

“It sounds like a lot of fun.” Red noted. “OK, big bro, you’ve convinced me.”

“If Red’s in, then I am as well.” Candy said. “I’ll smoke you boys.”

“Count us in.” Blue added, Yellow nodded in agreement.

“Dad, can I play? Pleeeeeeeeeeease?” Gold begged.

“I’m not sure…” King said skeptically.

“I’ll be careful, I promise! Besides, Dad, I just celebrated my birthday. I’m an adult, and it’s the guys. I’ll be fine.”

“Let him have this, King.” SC offered. “Besides, they need one more for even teams.” King looked at Gold and relented.

“OK, just promise me one thing, Goldy.” Gold rolled his eyes.

“That I come back to you?” He guessed sarcastically.

“That you have a lot of fun.” King replied. “Jeez, you need to lighten up.” He teased, giving Gold a playful noogie. Gold laughed in response.

“I will. Thanks, Dad!”

“We might need some money for skate rentals.” Candy pointed out. King handed over some cash to Green and he, the other FSF, Gold, and Candy took off for the rink.

“You didn’t go with them, Purple?” I asked.

“I was hoping for a more relaxed skating experience… one with my sweetheart Maggie.” He answered.

“Awww, Prince!” Maggie gushed. “I… don’t know how to ice skate though.”

“Don’t worry, Magenta, I’d be willing to teach you.” Purple said. “Besides, it’s a great excuse for us to hold hands.” She chuckled.

“OK, you’ve convinced me. Lead the way, Purple.” Maggie said. Purple was about to head out, but paused for a minute.

“Dad, care to join us?” He asked.

“I’ll hang back. You don’t need your old man being a third wheel for some greatly desired quality time with each other.” King joked. “Have fun, you two.” Purple sighed.

“OK, Dad…” Purple moaned. “Love you.” He hugged King.

“Love you too.” King replied, hugging him back. “Here’s some cash for skate rentals. Don’t fall down too much, Purple. We both know how clumsy you are.”

“Daaaad…” Purple moaned. Maggie, SC, and I chuckled a bit before the two lovebirds headed off, leaving just me and the two orange sticks.

“So, what do you guys want to do?” I asked.

“Let’s explore!” SC suggested. “There are so many dazzling displays!”

“Let’s do it.” King confirmed.

“I just hope walking will warm up my whiskers.” I joked. We laughed and calmly strolled through the street. It was like walking through a light show, displays of trees, reindeer, Nativity scenes, all sorts of Christmas decorations flanked either side of us. It was so pretty, maybe even more so if I wasn’t freezing my tail off, but that’s winter.

“So pretty!” SC gushed before nearly slipping. “Whoa!” He grabbed onto me for support.

“You OK, SC?” I asked, worried.

“Yeah, just slipped on some ice.” He explained.

“Better be more careful, SC.” King teased.

“Never have been the most coordinated among the guys.” SC confessed, looking at me, and then up at the sky. “Hey, what’s that?” He pointed into the sky. King and I looked up.

“What’s what?” I asked, squinting through my glasses.

“I think… I would say stars, but they’re too big to be.” King said.

“Is it…” SC gasped. “King, Perrito, follow those lights!” He ordered, putting his wings on and taking off into the air. King and I looked at each other, a little unsure how to react, but we obeyed and took flight after SC. We soon caught up with him… and a dear friend of his.

“Guys! I can’t believe it!” SC gasped as we approached. “I found my brother!”

“Chosen?” I asked, soon reaching him. He was hard to see, his black figure blending in with the night, but his fiery fists and sky blue eyes were dead giveaways. It was Chosen.

“Chosen!” King exclaimed. “Good to see you old friend!”

“You as well, King.” Chosen replied. “Perrito? Is that you?” I nodded.

“Yep.”

“I didn’t recognize you as a dog.” Chosen noted.

“Puppy dog.” I corrected. “I can change between puppy and normal at will, but the fur helps me insulate during the winter.”

“What are you doing here, big bro?” SC asked.

“I came here to spread some joy of the season to the less fortunate.” Chosen answered. “And get this, I convinced Dark and Vic to join us.”

“Dark and Vic?” I repeated, a bit surprised.

“This season brings us all together.” Chosen answered. “Sure, they’re a bit rough around the edges, but they’re still my… well, our… brothers.”

“Can we see them?” SC wondered. “Where are they?”

“Follow me.”

We followed SC and Chosen away from the celebration into the cold distance of Stick City in winter. Streetlights and festive decorations lit the way as we flew a little ways away from the celebration to Chosen’s destination.

“What’s this, Chosen?” I asked.

“A rehabilitation center.” Chosen answered. “It’s for families who are trying to get back on their feet after suffering some sort of tragedy or if a family member is dealing with addiction. And… This pains me to ask… but we could use some more volunteers to give out a truckload of gifts.”

I glanced at the orange sticks, who were united in their sentiment.

“Of course, Chosen! I’d love to help!” SC exclaimed.

“I’m on board as well.” King agreed.

“Awesome! Thanks, guys!” Chosen exclaimed. “And you, Perrito? Care to help?”

Part 4: Joy to the World (Perrito)

It was the evening of Christmas Eve, and the orange sticks and I had bumped into SC’s big brother, Chosen. He told us he was bringing Christmas joy to the sticks who needed it most, and he needed our help to deliver it. While King and SC were eager to help, I was a bit more hesitant, as I’ve never done something like this before. SC, however, must’ve noticed my indecision.

“C’mon, Perrito. Please? We’d love to have you join us.”

“We could use your skills, and just another pair of paws.” King added. I looked at his gentle yellow eyes and made my decision.

“I’ll join you guys.” I confirmed. “And I’ll do it to the best of my ability. What do we have to do?”

“Follow me around the back.” Chosen answered. “We got a massive shipment of stuff to help the people who need some Christmas spirit the most.”

We followed Chosen around the building. As we strolled, I heard my phone ping. I checked it and King sent a message in the group chat, telling the others that we were busy for the moment and we would be back soon. In the meantime, they were allowed to have fun. I figured Gold was eager to hear that. Soon enough, we reached a massive shipping truck with a familiar rocket ship logo on its side.

“Hey Darkie!” Chosen called. “I got some good news for you!”

“Can you STOP calling me ‘Darkie’?” A voice from inside the truck moaned. “You know how much I hate that nickname, el Mucha-Cho.”

“OK, OK, fine.” Chosen conceded. “I got some more hands to help us unload and give out these boxes.”

“Oi! They’d better treat my tech with the utmost respect.” a second voice insisted in a sassy, British accent. “You know how much manpower I had to use on that, bruv?”

“They will, trust me.” Chosen said calmly. We rounded the truck and met the two sticks who were talking. I recognized them instantly: the infamous bright-red Hollow-Head named Dark and his dark gray older brother and technological genius, Vic. SC recognized them as well, but he was a lot less uneasy to meet them than I was. He was actually rather ecstatic to meet his big brothers.

“Dark!” He exclaimed. “Vic!” He raced toward them, his arms extended, but Dark quickly stopped him.

“Don’t try it, Second.” Dark muttered. “I don’t do ‘hugs.’” Vic selected SC with a weird cursor-type thing and dropped him outside the truck.

“Personal space, younger brother.” Vic said tersely.

“Sorry, guys…” SC said sheepishly.

“We’re here to help.” King said. “What do you need us to do?”

“I’ve brought a shipment of tech and necessities from Rocket Corp.” Vic explained flatly. “But they’re useless unless we unload them and give them out to these people.”

“I’m no stranger to hard labor.” I said. “Give me a task and I’ll get started.”

“Get the boxes inside.” Dark ordered. “I’ll slice them open once they’re inside and Chosen here will give them out to the people in here.”

“They are going to love them!” Chosen gushed. “SC, King, Perrito, and Vic, begin the unloading process. We’ve got a lot to do.”

We nodded and got to work, making a conveyor belt of sorts getting colorful boxes inside. Some of them were relatively light despite their size, others felt like trying to carry multiple cases of bottled water. However, with Vic’s selection tool, which made carrying things as easy as dragging and dropping on a computer, we managed to unload the entire thing, and at the perfect time, too.

‘I’ve got to start wearing multiple pairs of pants.’ I thought to myself, panting. It was so cold I could see my breath in front of my doggy snout.

“I think I’m losing circulation in the lower half of my body.” I complained as I grabbed a box and handed it to King.

“It’s cold, alright, but we’re doing a good thing for these people.” He replied gently. “We’re giving gifts to the less fortunate. Doesn’t that warm your heart?”

“I suppose it does…” I figured. “I just wish that warmth was… like, actual heat, ya know?” King chuckled.

“Yeah, I get that, but think of it this way, Perrito: We’re doing to these sticks what God did for us. He gave us an incredible gift in His Son, Jesus, on that very first Christmas night. Out of love, He gave us the most perfect gift of them all. Can we not extend that love to other sticks who need it the most?” I paused for a moment. “You and I both know we need that love every day.”

I gave King’s words thought for a moment as I grabbed a particularly heavy box I struggled to get off the ground, so I just slid it over to King.

“You’re right, King. You’re right. I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine, Perrito.” King said comfortingly.

“I will say this… It’s nice getting some quiet, away from the crowd of sticks.”

“I agree, and, a little secret between us: I’m not enjoying this cold either. It bites.” I chuckled.

“Let’s hurry up so we can go inside, then.” I figured. King nodded in agreement.

Soon enough, with Vic and SC helping, we emptied the massive truck. Breathing a heavy sigh of accomplishment, I left the trailer, King following. We met up with SC and Vic outside.

“Well done, guys!” SC congratulated.

“Yes, indeed, I am impressed.” Vic noted. “Now let’s get inside.”

He didn’t need to tell me twice. We all headed inside and met back up with Chosen and Dark, who were distributing boxes and opening them when need be. Dark evidently still has his Vira-Blades, but he tweaked them so now they’re more like blades than…viruses, evidently. I looked at all the sticks, there were even some kids there, presumably with their parents, playing with toys while the parents watched.

“Not a bad job.” Vic said. “Adequate, I’d say.”

“Only adequate?” SC asked.

“Accept the bloody compliment and move on.” Vic replied tersely. “I don’t dish them out often.” SC nodded in response.

“You know SC and Perrito, I’m proud of you guys.” King praised. “You both helped make Christmas happen for all these sticks. You brought joy to all of them. That’s worthy of praise right there.”

I took another look at the crowd. Sticks of all ages were given toys, clothes, blankets, books, anything one could want for Christmas while also being served a hot meal by some other volunteers.

“Thanks, King.” SC complimented. “Hey look, Perrito, there are some multicolored sticks over there!”

I looked in the direction SC was pointing. Sure enough, there was a small group of multicolored sticks like me playing with toys. Seeing them so happy… I had to admit, it warmed my heart.

“I made someone’s day…” I noted. “Thanks, King, SC, for talking me into this.”

“Thanks for sticking around for it.” King said. “Pun fully intended.” I chuckled.

“I see what you did there.” I pointed out. King smirked in response. Soon after, Chosen and Dark returned.

“Ohhhh, I’ve missed slicing stuff up with my blades.” Dark sighed. “It reminds me of the sweet sound of my screaming victims.”

“I take high offense to that comment, you muppet.” Vic snapped angrily.

“Yeah, I know. That’s why I said it.” Dark smirked.

“Brothers, brothers…” Chosen interrupted, stepping between them, “let’s not argue. It’s Christmas! Doesn’t this scene warm your heart?”

“Knowing my business is thriving is all I care about.” Vic said distantly. “Scenes like this would’ve warmed Mitsi’s heart, that’s for sure…”

“Mitsi?” SC asked.

“An old… friend of mine…” Vic answered, wiping a tear from his eyes before turning to Dark. “Bruv, would you agree with Chosen’s sentiment?”

“What warms my cold, dark heart is my ambition and unending thirst to thrive.” Dark said. “Nothing will stop me from my goals.”

“Quite the family you got here, SC.” I quietly joked to him.

“We’re about as different as night and day…” SC sighed. “but we’re still family. Somehow.”

“Get together, guys!” King urged. “Time for a family photo!”

Chosen and SC looked at their brothers.

“Dark? Vic? Care to join?” SC asked. Vic sighed, but conceded.

“Don’t let this get out.” Dark hissed. King nodded OK. The four Hollow-Heads got together and King took a few pictures of them.

“Got it, guys.” King said. “Thanks.”

“No, thank you, guys. I appreciate it.” Chosen replied. “Hey, that reminds me…” He took off for a second, soon returning with a couple of boxes wrapped in Christmas paper. “Vic, Dark, I got you both a little something.”

Dark looked surprised, but took his gift, a long, flat, rectangular box. He looked at Chosen with an expression of grateful shock. Vic, however, was a bit more terse as Chosen handed him his gift.

“Blimey, Chosen, you’ve gone soft.” Vic scoffed. “Good. You won’t kill anyone else’s lover.” Chosen glanced at the ground, seemingly in embarrassment at Vic’s sharp quip.

“Hey lay off!” Dark fired back. “If my roommate…” Dark cut himself off and looked back at the black Hollow-Head. “If my big brother…” He turned back around to face Vic, “wants to give me a present, I will express my gratitude for it.” He paused for a moment. “Thanks, Cho.”

“Open it, buddy.” Chosen urged. Dark complied and revealed a board game called Risk, a game in which the goal is to start and expand an army and literally conquer the world. Dark gasped upon seeing it and looked at Chosen again.

“Once I saw it…” Chosen explained, “I immediately thought of you.”

“Chosen, I… I don’t know what to say… Thanks, Cho-bro.”

“Merry Christmas, Dark!” Chosen exclaimed.

“Chosen, I’ve never seen this side of you.” SC noted. “You’re usually a lot more reserved and quiet, but now…”

“What can I say? The holidays draw out the best in people, I guess.” Chosen said, shrugging. “Just… don’t let this get out, OK?”

“I’ll probably forget anyway.” I half-joked, shrugging. “Don’t worry, it’s safe with us.”

“Now I wish I had gotten you something…” SC said remorsefully.

“Just having you here is a gift enough for me.” Chosen said tearfully. “Vic, it’s your turn.”

“If I must…” Vic muttered. He unwrapped his gift and revealed a VR headset. Vic gave it an intrigued look. “Virtual reality?” He questioned.

“Yeah.” Chosen answered. “I had it designed by the brilliant inventors at Tiger Tech… and I hope it can at least somewhat make amends…”

“Make amends?” Vic repeated. “Chosen, you destroyed my partner. She was my life, my everything. I spent seven… fricking… years mourning her loss!” He exclaimed angrily, clearly having to stop himself from dropping an F-bomb in front of kids, before sighing heavily. “You ruined my life…” He muttered, his British accent making each word sting harder.

“I know that now, and to be honest, I’m amazed you’re even talking to me after all I did, but the engineers at Tiger Tech told me you’d be able to see her again.”

“Wh- What?” Vic gasped.

“Mitsi…” Chosen said quietly. “It may not be real, but it’s the next best thing. You can interact with her as if she was never gone.”

“Chosen, I… I…” Vic stammered, absolutely speechless. “You’re kidding, you cannot be serious. I’m dreaming, right?”

“If you’re dreaming, then I’m having the same dream.” Dark said. “Vic, you have a chance to go back, before Cho and I… and the Newgrounds Massacre… Vic, I apologize again for my part in it, if I had known what it would do to you…”

“No need to apologize, Darkie, you’re already forgiven…” Vic said softly. “And Chosen… If this works, you can consider yourself forgiven, too.” He sighed deeply. “You’ve given me a chance to live again… and I don’t say this often… But I appreciate it. Thank you, Chosen.”

“Oh my gosh this is so sweet!” SC gushed, almost in tears.

“Keep it together, SC.” King gently insisted, wrapping an arm around him.

“A family is mending…” I said. “Absolutely adorable.”

“You’re welcome, Vic.” Chosen replied. “I wish you the Merriest of Christmases! And don’t you worry, I haven’t forgotten our deal. You and Rocket Corp. will be credited immensely for this donation.” Vic smiled and nodded.

“I could care less… assuming you’re right about seeing my Mitsi again… My little Mitz…”

“It’s so cute.” SC moaned, wiping a tear from his eyes. “My brothers and I united… at Christmas, no less!”

“It makes me miss my family even more…” I moaned.

“And mine as well…” King confessed. “I just hope Gold and Purple are doing OK.”

“We can head back, surely.” SC said. “I think our work is done here.”

“Yeah, SC, you guys are free to leave whenever you want.” Chosen insisted. “You’ve done your job, and believe me, from the bottom of my heart, I greatly appreciate it.”

“Yes indeed, thank you chaps.” Vic added.

“You guys did a good job.” Dark added. “You have ambition, and I respect that.”

“You guys want to head out?” I asked, checking my watch. “It is getting kinda late.”

“I must admit… I want to see my kids again.” King professed. “SC?”

“You two can head out.” SC said. “I’ll join you later. For now… I want to spend Christmas with my big brothers.”

“We’d love to have you, SC.” Chosen said. “The Hollow-Heads are finally together again!”

“If you insist, SC.” I said, shrugging. “King? Shall we head out?”

“Yep.” King answered as he and I headed out. “Thanks for letting us help you guys, Chosen! Merry Christmas!”

“Merry Christmas, guys!” The four Hollow-Heads called after us. We left through the door, put our wings on, and flew back to the town square where the guys were. On the way back, King spoke up.

“You know, Perrito, I’m impressed you were willing to step out of your comfort zone like that. I know how you don’t like things like the cold or just new things in general.”

“I’ve been trying to come out of my shell more and more.” I admitted. “But I probably wouldn’t have if you and SC didn’t convince me. Thanks.”

“Thank you for your help.” King replied. “You did a good job tonight, buddy, and I truly mean that.”

“Thanks, King. That means a lot.”

We soon returned to the square. Sadly, we missed practically all of the festivities and much of the crowd was mostly thinned out. The Christmas tree in the center of the square was brightly lit in multicolored lights, and it looked beautiful.

“Aww, it seems like we missed the festivities.” I noted.

“We only missed this.” King said. “I think we were right where we needed to be.”

“Hmm…” I thought. “You have a good point, King.” King nodded.

“Let’s see if we can find the kids.”

“Agreed.”

We flew down lower to better scan the area. We glanced around in every direction, looking for any trace of my friends, but it turns out they found me before I could find them.

“Purrito!” It called. It sounded familiar, and looking around through my frosted glasses, I soon found the source of the sound: A purple stick figure waving his arms down below.

“I found them, King!” I called, descending to the street. King was right behind me.

“Purple! Guys!” I exclaimed, hugging them.

“Purrito! It’s so good to see you again!” Purple gushed. We soon released and King landed next to us.

“Kids!” He exclaimed. “I’m so happy to see you! How was your time?”

“We had a blast, dude.” Green explained. “No one was a match for my slapshot.”

“I don’t know, Green, Candy gave you a run for your money.” Red teased. “And if you recall, Gold, Yellow, and I won thanks to a defense stronger than an armadillo’s armor.”

“I did record a save percentage of 94.2857%.” Yellow pointed out. “And I was perfect against you. Your playstyle is so predictable.”

“Beginner’s luck.” Green muttered frustratedly.

“It was still a lot of fun.” Blue added. “Though Candy’s accuracy is insane. She sniped a goal from half-ice.”

“Even without my speed, you couldn’t keep up with me!” Candy exclaimed.

“I drilled two goals, Dad!” Gold boasted. “Including the game-winner! It was awesome!”

“I bet it was. I’m sorry I missed it.” King said remorsefully. “What about you, Purple? Maggie?”

“It was so peaceful being on the ice with her.” Purple said. “I loved every second of it.”

“I stumbled a lot, but Prince was always there to pick me back up.” Maggie replied. “He’s such a gentleman. We’ll have to do this again soon.”

“I’d love to, Magenta. You were getting pretty good at it, too, after a little while.”

“Awwww, thank you, Purple.” Maggie said sweetly. “I love you so, so much.”

“I love you too.” Purple said. The two of them exchanged hugs and kisses.

“It sounds like you guys had a great time.” I noted. “I’m sorry I missed it as well.”

“What were you guys doing?” Purple asked. “And where’s SC?”

“Oh kids… Do we have a story to tell…” King sighed.

“C-C-Can you tell it somewhere warmer?” Red shivered. “I d-d-didn’t realize how c-c-cold it was until now.”

“What’s the matter, Red? Can’t handle the cold?” Gold teased. “I was born in it.”

“You’re a D-D-December boy.” Red replied, still shaking. “Of c-c-course you would l-l-like it.”

“I’m with Red. This cold bites.” I agreed.

“Let’s get some cocoa. My treat.” King offered. “Hopefully that will warm all of us up.”

We all agreed to that, it sounded amazing. King splurged for us and we told the rest of the squad about our adventure helping the needy. I never would’ve imagined spending my Christmas like that, but helping those sticks, being an example of my faith, it was all worth it, I think, especially to the multicolored sticks that were there. They really captured my heart. After a little while, and during a light snowfall, SC soon returned to us, but it wasn’t long before the cold became unbearable… for all of us, even Gold. Sadly, even Christmas must end eventually, so we flew back to King’s village, collected our gifts, I bid the guys good-bye and returned home, one new jersey in hand. Looking back at the day… It was lovely. I was able to spend Christmas with some of my favorite people and I even scored a new jersey for my small collection.

The best part of it all, though… Remembering God’s gift to us: His Son, Jesus Christ. He is the true reason for the season. He’s why I love Christmas so much…

And to everyone reading this… I love you, too. Merry Christmas to all, and to all a good night!

Epilogue (Third Person)

Vic drove his truck back to Rocket Corp., his new VR headset in the passenger seat next to him, eager and curious to see if Chosen’s present to him would actually work the way he claimed. After returning to his office, he powered it up and put it on. The first thing to meet his jet black eyes were a pair of eyes as blue as the ocean and as shiny as sapphires. Immediately, Vic knew who it was: His beloved Mitsi.

Vic’s heart stopped for a few seconds before it started again. He stood there breathless. It was like Mitsi was there, with him, on those grassy fields where he first met her. He saw her, he heard her, he felt her gentle hands… It was so real. His love was back in his life, and he didn’t want to ever leave her side ever again… but he had to when a voice spoke up.

“Sir?”

Vic heard the familiar voice and took the headset off. He returned to his office, in the doorway was Agent Shades.

“Shades?”

“I’m sorry, Sir, you looked very invested in that. What were you doing?”

“I was… living life again…” Vic breathed distantly. “Pardon me, old chap, I have to go!”

Vic bolted, leaving Shades dumbfounded at the fact that Vic called him, “chap.” He hadn’t called him that since Mitsi was alive and Shades was his most trusted security guard. Despite Shades’ confusion, Vic hopped onto his jet bike and flew off into the night sky, stopping at a small house in the outskirts of Stick City. He knocked on the door, shivering in the December snow and bitter wind chills, until his black counterpart answered.

“Vic?” Chosen asked.

“Chosen, old bloke…” Vic began, “I just wanted to say… I forgive you… for everything. Thanks for giving me my life back… that means more than my words can express.”

Chosen’s sky blue eyes filled with tears, and Vic could even feel himself start to cry. The two Hollow-Heads embraced, tears flowing down both of their faces. Dark watched from inside.

“Vic’s been given new life.” He said to no one in particular. “That, my friends, is the greatest gift of all.”

THE END